Search the Community

Sitting on his mother-in-law’s lap, diapered and sucking on a pacifier, Steven couldn’t help but wonder how his life had come to this. Just months ago, he was Joan’s husband, struggling to find work but still a man in his own home. Now, he spent his days dressed as a baby, under the complete control of his mother-in-law, Margaret. Maybe if he had refused Joan’s idea, things would have turned out differently. Maybe he would have found a job and kept his dignity. Maybe Joan wouldn’t have reconnected with her ex—wouldn’t be dating him, sleeping with him, while Steven sat in a nursery, waiting to be fed and changed. But it was too late for maybes. Margaret pulled the pacifier from his mouth and offered her breast. Steven hesitated, but his body had already been trained to accept. He latched on and began to suck, slowly at first, then faster as the familiar routine took over. “That’s my good baby,” she said, her voice warm but firm. Steven shifted, uncomfortable, feeling his diaper grow warm as he nursed. He knew what was happening, but there was no point in fighting it. This was his life now. His mind drifted back to the beginning—to how it all started. Chapter 1 Mother-In-Law Steven sat in the passenger seat, staring out the window as Joan drove toward her mother’s house. His hands were clenched in his lap, his stomach twisting with shame. He didn’t dare look at her. Not after everything. This was his fault. At least, that’s what Joan said. Losing his job was bad enough, but failing to find another for over a month? That sealed it. Bills kept piling up, and with Joan’s salary alone, they couldn’t afford to stay in their home. She had given him a choice—move in with her mother or be on his own. She wouldn’t wait around forever, and she wasn’t going to waste her life supporting a man who couldn’t pull his weight. If he refused, she would leave, and divorce would follow. Steven couldn’t risk that. Joan was everything to him. So he agreed. They packed up their things, said goodbye to the home they had built together, and now here they were, pulling into his mother-in-law’s driveway. Margaret’s house was as pristine as he remembered. Big, elegant, the kind of home that radiated wealth and success.The kind of success he had failed to provide for Joan. And there she was—Margaret herself, waiting on the porch. Even at fifty-five, she barely looked over forty. Her posture was perfect, her hair flawlessly styled, her presence commanding. At first glance, no one would ever guess she was a mother, let alone to twins. Margaret was always polished. Always in control. And she had never been shy about her opinions—especially about Steven. The moment Joan parked, Margaret stepped forward with a warm, welcoming smile—directed entirely at her daughter. “Joan, sweetheart,” she said, pulling her daughter into a hug. “I’m so happy you’re here. You must be exhausted from the drive.” Then her eyes flicked to Steven. The warmth dimmed slightly, her smile tightening at the edges. Not quite a sneer. But not far off. “And Steven,” she said smoothly. “I assume you’ll be staying as well.” Her tone was polite, but Steven felt the unspoken words hanging in the air. For now. Margaret’s home was just as immaculate inside as it was outside. Not a speck of dust in sight. Everything had a place, and everything stayed in it. She led them through the hall, guiding Joan toward a spacious guest bedroom—clearly set up with comfort in mind. Steven stepped forward instinctively, but before he could enter, Margaret turned to him with a raised brow. “You two can stay here,” Margaret said. “Millie is out of town this week. But she should be back next Monday.” Steven exhaled in relief. Millie was Joan’s mirror image—tall, blonde, gorgeous. But that’s where their similarities ended. Millie was the most obnoxious woman Steven had ever met. Lazy, entitled, living off Margaret’s money without a care in the world. “It’s going to be fun,” Margaret continued, a note of amusement in her voice. “Having my two babies back home again. And well… Steven too, I suppose.” Steven’s jaw tightened, but he said nothing. Joan dropped onto the bed, already making herself comfortable. “Thanks, Mom. You’re a lifesaver.” “Of course, sweetheart. You deserve to be comfortable.” Then she turned to Steven. “And you’ll be looking for work right away, I assume?” Steven straightened, eager to show effort. “Yes, absolutely. I’ve already put in some applications.” Margaret tilted her head slightly. “That’s good to hear. But until something comes through, you’ll need to contribute around the house.” “Oh, uh, sure. I guess I can do a few things—” Steven said. “That’s a good boy,” Margaret said with a grin and something darker behind her eyes. Something about the way she said it made his stomach twist. The first few days were physically exhausting and mentally draining. Steven was up early every morning, scrubbing floors, vacuuming, dusting, washing dishes. Whenever he had time to spare, he was forced to work on his resume. Meanwhile, Joan was already getting calls about possible jobs. “You can’t just leave me here alone with your mother,” Steven said when Joan told him about her interview. Joan frowned. “We need the money. The faster we both find jobs, the faster we can leave.” “But—“ “No buts,” she cut him off. “Now get back to your chores. You know Mom doesn’t like you lazing around.” Steven sighed. There was always more to do. No matter how much he cleaned, Margaret always found something else. And she always watched him. "A real man takes responsibility.” "You should be grateful to contribute, Steven.” "Is Joan the only one who ever cleaned up after you?” He wanted to argue. Wanted to snap back. But what could he say? He was a guest here. He had no leverage. So he kept his head down and did what he was told. On the fourth day, Margaret called him into the kitchen. “Steven, dear. Remember how you were complaining about doing the dishes?” Steven hesitated. He didn’t remember complaining—just saying his clothes were getting wet. “Well, I remember.” She said, holding something pink and frilly in her hands—an apron covered in Disney princesses. “That won’t be a problem anymore.” Steven blinked. “Uh… what’s that?” “Your apron,” Margaret said simply. “If you’re going to be doing housework, you should at least dress the part.” Steven stared. She couldn’t be serious. “…You expect me to wear that?” Margaret arched an eyebrow. “I expect you to show me some respect and thank me for getting you such a cute apron.” He looked toward Joan, expecting her to say something. To defend him. But Joan just sighed. “Steven, just wear it. Stop making things difficult.” Steven felt his face flush. “It’s ridiculous,” he muttered. Joan’s expression hardened, and she didn’t need to talk for Steven to know what she was thinking. Her words had been very clear. Either he obeyed her mother, or he could pack his things and find a place to live without her. Slowly, reluctantly, he took the apron and pulled it over his head. The fabric felt absurd, hanging over his clothes. Too soft. Too delicate. Too childish. ‘Thank you, Margaret,” he forced himself to say with a smile. Margaret beamed. “There’s a good boy,” she said, patting his cheek. Steven’s jaw clenched, but he forced himself to stay quiet. This was just temporary. Just until he found a job. How could it get worse? Chapter 2 The Incident The week passed in a slow, suffocating haze. Every day blurred into the next—wake up early, clean the house from top to bottom, endure Margaret’s judgmental gaze, and try not to react when she made pointed remarks about what a real man should be doing with his life. Steven had started to adapt, as much as he hated to admit it. He had little choice. Joan was too busy applying for jobs to argue on his behalf, and Margaret had made it crystal clear that he was expected to earn his keep. The apron, as humiliating as it was, had become part of his routine. It wasn’t worth the fight. And just when he was starting to settle into the rhythm of things, Millie came home. The front door swung open with force, and a shrill, excited voice echoed through the house. “Mommy! I’m home!” Steven barely had time to process the words before heels clacked against the hardwood floors, and Millie swept into the kitchen like she owned the place. She had the same blonde hair and striking features as Joan, but where Joan exuded maturity and elegance, Millie was all about herself. Her designer handbag was tossed onto the counter without a second thought, and she flashed Margaret a perfectly manicured smile. You wouldn’t believe she was a woman in her mid-thirties. “Did you miss me?” she asked, leaning in to press a dramatic kiss to Margaret’s cheek. “Of course, sweetheart.” Margaret chuckled, smoothing her daughter’s hair fondly. “The house has been far too quiet without you.” Then her eyes landed on Steven. “…Oh my God.” Steven tensed as she burst into laughter. “Oh, this is too good.” Millie stepped closer, grinning ear to ear. “You’re wearing a princess apron?” Steven’s face flushed hot. He wanted to tear the damn thing off, but he knew Margaret wouldn’t allow it. “I mean, I always knew you were a bit of a sissy, but this?” She turned to Margaret, eyes twinkling. “You’re making him play housewife?” Margaret smiled sweetly. “Oh, he’s been very helpful. Haven’t you, Steven?” Steven’s jaw tightened. Millie giggled, reaching out to ruffle his hair like a child. “Aww, you’re adorable.” Steven jerked away. “Don’t touch me.” Millie smirked. “Relax, princess. I was just admiring Mommy’s little helper.” Steven wanted to disappear. And worst of all—Joan didn’t say a word. She just sat there, looking at her phone as Millie and Margaret mocked him. It was as if she didn’t care anymore and it had only been a week since they moved in. He feared his relationship with his wife would deteriorate at this rate. But he endured it because he felt they were right. If he couldn’t provide for Joan, what could he expect from her? The following weeks were pure hell. If Margaret was subtle in her condescension, Millie was the exact opposite. She took every opportunity to mock him—calling him princess, housewife, and even Margaret’s little sissy maid. She never missed a chance to pat his head, pinch his cheek, or smirk at his discomfort. Steven tried to tune her out. But then Joan got a job, and things got worse. “You’re working for him?” Steven’s voice came out strained, disbelieving. Joan barely looked up from her phone. “Yeah. It’s a great opportunity.” Steven’s chest tightened. “Joan, he’s your ex.” “And?” She gave him a bored glance. “It’s not a big deal, Steven.” Steven gritted his teeth. “It feels like a big deal.” She sighed, setting her phone down. “Steven, grow up. It’s a job. He owns the company, but I don’t even report to him directly.” Steven crossed his arms. “That doesn’t change anything.” Joan ran a hand through her hair, her frustration evident. “You know what? I don’t have time for this. You should be happy for me. This job pays well, and it means we can move out sooner.” The word stung. Like she was the only one trapped here. Steven swallowed hard. “That’s not the point.” Joan grabbed her purse, rolling her eyes. “Whatever, Steven. I don’t have time for your insecurities.” And then she was gone. Leaving him alone with Margaret and Millie eight hours a day, five days a week. Joan was home less and less. At first, Steven tried to ignore it, told himself it was temporary, necessary—she was just busy. It was good that she had a job, right? They needed the money. But something felt different. She started coming home later and later. At first, it was only an hour or two past dinner, but soon, Steven found himself eating alone at the table, pushing food around his plate while Margaret and Millie cast knowing glances at each other. She used to text him during the day—little things: How’s your job search? Miss you. Hope your day’s okay. Those messages stopped. Now, whenever her phone buzzed, she’d glance at it, smirk, and turn the screen away. And the worst part? She had started dressing differently. Joan was never the type to care about makeup or her hair when going to work, but now she left the house looking like she was going on a date. At breakfast, Steven watched as she smoothed out her skirt, adjusting the way it hugged her hips. Her perfume lingered in the air, something subtle and sweet—something she hadn’t worn in years. Steven swallowed, forcing a smile. “You’re really dressing up for this job, huh?” Joan didn’t look up from the mirror. “I just want to look professional.” Steven nodded slowly. “Right. Professional.” His stomach twisted. The days were long, filled with endless cleaning, cooking, and listening to Margaret’s passive-aggressive remarks about what a husband should be. Every evening, his body ached, his mind exhausted from constantly keeping up, keeping quiet, keeping small. So when the first accident happened, he blamed the coffee. It was late afternoon. His knees ached as he scrubbed the kitchen floor, Margaret standing over him, checking for invisible specks of dirt. The warm scent of lemon cleaner lingered in the air, and the cool tiles pressed against his palms. Suddenly, it happened. A strange warmth pooled between his legs. His body tensed. His breath hitched. For a moment, his mind refused to process it. But then, the slow, horrifying realization sank in. His hands trembled as he lurched to his feet, bolting toward the bathroom. Margaret’s voice followed him. “Steven?” He slammed the door shut, heart hammering. Frantically, he yanked down his pants, staring at the small but undeniable damp spot. It was nothing. Just an accident. Too much coffee. Stress. That’s all. Nothing to worry about. He cleaned himself up, forcing deep, steady breaths. When he stepped out of the bathroom, Millie was leaning against the counter, her lips curled into a smirk. Steven froze. “Something wrong?” she asked. Her eyes flicked to his pants. Steven forced a laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. “No. Nothing.” “Mmm. If you say so.” She knew. Somehow, she knew, he could see it in her eyes. But it was a one-time thing. It wouldn’t happen again. The next day, it happened again. Then again. It was just a few drops. But it became more frequent. Nothing, however, would’ve prepared him for when it happened in his sleep. The first time Joan noticed, Steven woke to the sound of her sharp intake of breath. It was still the middle of the night. He didn’t register what had happened at first. The room was dimly lit, the hum of the ceiling fan the only sound—until Joan ripped the covers off him. “Oh my God, Steven.” The sheets beneath him were soaked. Steven’s breath caught in his throat. Panic rushed through him, cold and suffocating. His hands clenched into fists as he scrambled to sit up, but the damage was undeniable. “Are you kidding me?!” Joan asked in disgust. Steven opened his mouth, but no words came out. His mind was blank. Horrified. “I—I’m sorry,” he finally stammered. “Steven, you’re a grown man. This is not acceptable!” The door creaked open, and Steven flinched as Margaret stepped inside, her sharp eyes immediately scanning the scene. It was his worst nightmare. His mother-in-law stood there with that disapproving gaze of hers. “Well,” she said smoothly, exhaling as if she had been waiting for this moment. “I think Stevie here is showing us who he truly is.” Speechless, Steven tried to argue. He tried to tell her to get out of his room. But it wasn’t his room. It was hers. It was her home and he was only a guest. “I suppose we’ll have to take some precautions,” Margaret said with a grin. “We can’t have you ruining the mattress.” She turned to Joan, her voice practical, almost casual. “I think it’s time he started wearing protection.” ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hi guys, here's one of my latest stories. You can read it now on Amazon Kindle — Back to Basics: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DWJ38LPL You can also find Wife's New Boyfriend Is My New Daddy: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DSR2VKVB Claire's Regression: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DS2S4FXW You can also read Daisy's Perfect Summer: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DLVJYHH5 Here's a link to The Diary of a Diapered Cuckold: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DPFLGMNJ

Alternative Title: Uprooted: Evicted and Forced to Live on a Farm with my Giantess Cousin and Aunt A/N: This is chapter 1 of a series I'm working on as part of a commission. It's a little different than the stuff I usually write and it's a little on the heavier side. This story will deal with topics such as: Non-Consensual Regression, Incest, Lactation, Giantess Themes, Non-Consensual Drugging and Body Modification, Sissy Themes, Restraints, Gags, Forced Feeding, Futanari, Edging, Sex Toys, Orgasm Delay/Denial, and a bunch of other things that I will try to mention beforehand later down the line. Please heed these tags. The story is much further along than this, but the commissioner (who wishes to remain anonymous) requested to be updated far ahead of what is posted to DD. The alt. title was an idea from the commissioner as well! Uprooted: Chapter 1 (4,391 Words) Daniel wished he’d known he was getting fired before he walked into the building. Or, at the very least, a sign that his employment was coming to an end. There was something so humiliating about it all. That morning he had woken up in his shitty apartment, squeezed himself into his cubicle of a bathroom to get ready, and took the bus the entire way to work. He’d said hello to a handful of his co-workers on the way back to his station. He should have known something was wrong with the way they averted their eyes from him almost immediately. His station was a pillar of pride in his life. After years of searching for a job that would hire a 4ft tall man who needed a stepstool to reach most urinals in public bathrooms, he found one company that needed him. Not just needed him but wanted him as well. He’d interviewed for a production position and was feeling the red-hot embarrassment welling up in his chest as the interviewer tried to find a reason to reject him without mentioning his small stature. It didn’t get any easier to see after the twelfth job interview. But then the sorting technician quit. It was a job that required no previous work experience. He had a small station away from most of the factory with a conveyor belt in front of a chair. Material would pass by and he would sort them into three boxes according to their size. It was the easiest job imaginable. But it was tedious. The technician would sit there all day and sort material with no deviation. The only break from monotony was someone coming to collect the full boxes. It didn’t pay great (which was why the previous technician quit) but it was a job. And Daniel was running out of time before he would be kicked out of student housing. He was hired immediately and put to work. It was annoying at times, but he was always able to combat that annoyance with the awe that he had a job. A real one. He was paid in cash. Just enough to keep him in his previously mentioned shoe-box-sized apartment and fed twice a day. It was the independence he’d been searching for for years! So when he walked back to his station to see a giant brick of a machine in its place, he was rendered speechless. The production manager was there smiling at the machine as its hopper was filled with material. The machine whirled to life and started to fill several tubs with different materials faster than Daniel could ever have. And Daniel had to stand and listen to the manager’s faux regretful tone as he explained that his position was now obsolete. The man reached into his pocket, gave Daniel the meager remains of his weekly pay, and sent him on his way. The bus wouldn't run by for another hour which meant he was left to sit at the bus stop trying not to cry… He grabbed a newspaper from the front office and started to look at the hiring ads for something he could do, occasionally wiping harshly at his eyes. A week later, four interviews down, and nothing. Rent was due in less than a week and he only had half of it. Daniel looked at himself in the mirror of his tiny bathroom. There was only a half step between the sink and the toilet, when he sat on said toilet his leg touched the shower stall. The main room wasn’t much better. It was a studio set up with a curtain tacked to the ceiling to separate his bed from the “kitchen”. The kitchen had a single counter, a shallow sink, and a mini fridge. He had a tiny camping stove set up on the counter and a microwave left over from the previous tenant. It was…laughably bare. But he had pride in it all the same. All his furniture was bought and brought to the unit on his own, too proud to ask for help. To think that he’d lose it all so quickly…Over a stupid machine. Daniel couldn’t help but look at himself in the mirror and ponder how it all went so wrong. His shoulder-length blond hair was greasy and limp with the stress and neglect from his week of panic. An empty bucket served as his step-stool to even see the mirror and reach the faucet. He looked rough. Tired. Stretched thin. His phone ringing shocked him from his musings so harshly that he almost fell from the bucket. The only people who ever contacted him were employers or his aunt Gemma. Running out of the bathroom, it turned out to be the latter. She and his cousin Indie were his only family and he hadn’t seen them in years. Although they tried to call him every other week to keep in touch. They’d offered to host for holidays like Christmas or Thanksgiving, but he always turned them down to work (and also because he didn’t have a car). But never did he ignore either of their calls. Sighing, he sat down on the cot that was his bed and answered the phone. “Hello?” He asked weakly. “Danny!” Aunt Gemma cheered happily. “I almost thought you wouldn’t pick up…” “Sorry,” He couldn’t help but apologize. “I was in the bathroom.” Aunt Gemma recovered quickly and started to ask him how things had been since they last spoke. Usually, he would give standard vague answers, trying hard to maintain his independence, but this time he couldn’t muster up the energy. “It’s been…rough…” He sighed once more. “Aww,” She cooed sympathetically. “How about we go out to lunch and you can tell me all about it. It’s been too long since I’ve seen you. I bet you’ve grown so much!” Daniel winced silently. He really couldn’t afford that. “Sorry, Aunt Gem, I don’t think I can-” “Nonsense,” She interrupted. “I won’t take ‘no’ for an answer. Pick a place to meet and we’ll be there at noon tomorrow. My treat.” Reluctantly, Daniel chose a small diner around the corner of the block from his apartment. It was close enough that he wouldn’t look sweaty or out of breath when he walked. Aunt Gemma was audibly excited at his lack of resistance and hung up with a cheerful wish of a good night’s rest for him. Daniel went to bed that night and stared up at the stained ceiling. The conversation with Aunt Gemma and Indie would be awkward. He should have pretended everything was fine. At worst, she would offer to loan him some cash. And that was the last thing he wanted to do. Not only did he not want to be in anyone’s debt, but he also didn’t want to face the fact that he couldn’t take care of himself. He’d been doing so for years, but one mishap and suddenly he’s walking around with his hat in his hands begging for money? Not a chance. At best, she expresses more sympathy and pays for his meal. And then he’s left alone for another two weeks, at the end of which he would most certainly be homeless. Daniel didn’t get much sleep that night. And what sleep he did get was fitful and plagued by stress-fueled nightmares. The next morning he forced himself out of bed and into a warm shower to look somewhat presentable for lunch. He combed his hair, leaving it to dry in the air, and dressed in his least worn set of clothes. The pants had a hole rubbed nearly straight through on his knee, but the shirt was a little more presentable. It was a blue polo he wore to most of his interviews. Looking in the mirror again, he couldn’t help but think he looked like an elementary schooler on the way to picture day. At least he wouldn’t look like a bum when talking with Aunt Gemma and Indie. Walking downstairs, he saw the note the landlord constantly kept posted on the door to exit the building. RENT IS DUE ON THE 1ST AND LATE ON THE 3RD NO EXCEPTIONS. NO EXTENSIONS. He had four days…four days to figure out what he was going to do…Crap. _____ Daniel walked with his head down the entire way to the diner. The last time he’d seen either Aunt Gemma or Indie was almost a decade ago at a family function. Indie was about to start middle school while Daniel was nearly graduating high school. Embarrassingly, she was just as tall as he was. She ribbed him for it a handful of times, but he was able to impress her with his ‘high school’ knowledge enough to distract her. Indie, from what he remembered, took after her mother. The same thick wavy blonde hair, pretty green eyes, and lightly tanned skin from being outside all the time. The pair of them lived on a ranch ducked off in a rural neighborhood. It was a few acres of property nestled into a cropping of trees. They had livestock as well as a field where they would plant seasonal crops. Not only was Indie like her mother in looks but also in personality. There was something about working on that ranch that seemed to empower both women. They handled the workload between the pair of them with ease. Daniel wondered what Indie would look like now. Perhaps a little taller than him. But maybe she’d grown into the homely body her mother had. If he was lucky they’d still be the same height. He wondered if she still styled her hair into two braided pigtails on either shoulder. Aunt Gemma was the same, he thought with certainty. She was older so it wasn’t as if puberty would influence her body. Daniel thought back and remembered all the firm hugs she pulled him into and was sure he’d see the same woman upon his entrance into the diner. The bell above the door chimed with his entry and he looked around for a familiar face. It was busy given that it was lunchtime, but he was able to spot a pair of heads with familiar blonde hair seated off into as secluded a corner as possible in the diner. That was a blessing, he thought, as it would enable him to talk about his struggles better without the fear of someone overhearing. Before he could walk over to the pair, one of them seemed to spot his entrance. From the distance, he thought it might have been Indie. Wasting no time, Daniel walked over to the table. It was a booth on closer inspection. One of those horseshoe-shaped ones that meant someone on the end would have to get out if the person in the middle wanted to leave. Both of them stepped out of the booth to greet him and what he saw surprised him so badly that he had to take a step back. He was right to think that Indie had grown up to have her mother’s body. What he wasn’t prepared for was the size of…well…everything. Daniel’s government ID had him listed as 4ft 1in tall because the clerk had pity on him and didn’t make him step up to the measuring stick on the wall. Truthfully, without his shoes, he was more like 3ft 10in tall. But this wasn’t a discrepancy of inches. No. This was feet. He wasn’t sure exactly how tall they both were, but he knew he had to crane his neck back to look at their faces. Doing so though, his thoughts shifted to something rather inappropriate for his cousin and aunt. He couldn’t help it really. All those years on the farm had given them thick curves. Just one of Indie’s calves was thicker than his torso. The wide curve of their thighs dipped right above their hips until all he could see was their breasts. Gemma was dressed more modestly than Indie, he thought with a moment of solace. Indie was dressed in jeans that looked practically painted on. The waistband cinched at her waist with a studded belt. Daniel’s eyes were drawn to her bare stomach. She was wearing a crop top of some sort. The bottom of which was tucked under her large bust in a way that he was sure they’d pop out if she moved the wrong way. Especially as her nipples tented the front fabric. Each breast was larger than his head. And going by the beaded-up indents, each nipple was larger than his thumb. Aunt Gemma was much the same sight although she hid it behind a soft-looking cardigan. Finally, he was able to tear his eyes away from their chests and look at their faces. They both smiled excitedly, nearly falling over each other to hug him. Daniel just barely managed to restrain a verbal protest as he was swept up into Gemma’s arms. Daniel felt himself being smushed between two pairs of breasts to the sounds of squealed greetings. “Danny, baby!” Aunt Gemma cried, sticking him on her hip as if he were a squirming infant. He just barely managed to keep from gasping as he felt his balls being squished as if he were riding a saddle. “It’s been so long! Give me a hug!” In an awkward moment, Daniel realized he couldn’t wrap his arms around her neck with how big her chest was. But Indie’s breasts pressed against his back were urging him to make some kind of move. His arms moved to hold Aunt Gemma by her ribs and he leaned into her hold, unable to keep from resting his head right in her cleavage. He turned his head to the side to hopefully hide his blushing face. He swore he could feel a sheen of sweat develop on his skin. Both from anxiety and the heat of both well-endowed women pressing him between them. If they weren’t his family, he would have been practically drooling. “Good to see you, Auntie Gem,” He said, clearing his throat as his voice cracked. “You look…great!” “Danny-boy!” Indie chuckled from behind. “You’re still so short. What happened? Did you stop eating your veggies?” “Hey!” Daniel couldn’t help but protest. He knew he was small, but that wasn’t his fault. “I’m not that short.” The pair separated, although Aunt Gem still held him on her hip. She bounced him lightly on her hip, causing him to gasp at the sudden increase of friction. He was a man after all. His thighs clenched but were kept separated by Gemma’s thick thigh and her hand dropped down to hold his butt in support of his weight. “Could have fooled me,” Indie smirked with her arms crossed under her chest, pushing them up in a way that nearly had them spilling from the top of her crop top. “Shut up,” He groaned only to feel Gemma’s hand squeeze his bottom. “Indie’s telling the truth, Daniel,” She said in a sickly-sweet tone. “You aren’t an inch taller than I last saw you.” Daniel was saved from having to respond as the waitress came over with her notepad in hand. “I’m so sorry it took so long for me to get you you. We’re just so busy right now. Can I get you all started with something to drink?” Gemma smiled at the waitress and sat down on the booth. She shifted Daniel to sit on her lap as she scooted further in, her thighs taking up most of the seat. Indie followed her lead on the other side. “I’ll take a sweet tea, and a lemonade for the little guy here.” “Wha-” Daniel protested. “I was gonna get a soda-” “The last thing you need is a bunch of sugar!” Gemma laughed, sparking the two other girls to join in. “No, he’ll have the lemonade.” The waitress marked it down without even looking and Daniel for his input and turned to Indie. “And you?” “I’ll take a coke, please, and thank you,” She seemed all too pleased to be getting the drink she knew Daniel wanted. Daniel scowled at her with no effect. Instead, he shifted his weight to make it known he wanted to sit down on the booth seat between them rather than in Gemma’s lap. The movement was allowed, to his brief relief and he noticed the table reached far higher than he thought it would. He glared at it as well as if it would make it shrink down to his size. “Does he need a booster seat?” The waitress asked Gemma much to his dismay. “That would be great, thank you!” Gemma answered, earning a scoff from Daniel. “I don’t need a booster seat! I can sit fine on my own!” He protested. “My, my,” Gemma huffed, opening the menu dismissively. “You sure are fussier than I remember. You don’t seem that happy to see us at all.” And maybe it was her tone. Maybe it was the sudden shift in attention away from him. Either way, Daniel felt the heavy weight of guilt settles into his stomach. Maybe he was being a bit prickly. It had been nearly a decade since they were together like this and he’d been complaining since he walked in the door…That wasn’t right or fair. He chalked it up to the recent stress he was under and moved to apologize. It was a little awkward tucking his legs under himself long enough to boost himself up to an appropriate height, but when he was at eye level with Aunt Gemma’s shoulder, he wrapped his arms around her thick bicep and hugged it. “I’m sorry Aunt Gem, I really am glad to see you both.” “Aw, little nugget,” She cooed using the nickname she’d given to him as a child, and leaned in to pepper a few kisses on the crown of his head. “I forgive you. You said you were having a rough time over the phone. I suppose it’s only natural for you to be a little short-fused, yeah?” Daniel nodded in agreement, happy to see his apology was accepted so quickly. “Yeah, it’s…been rough.” He reiterated. The waitress came back with a booster seat tucked under one arm and a platter of drinks balanced in the other. The two ranch workers stepped in with Indie scooping Daniel up from behind. One arm wrapped around his waist and the other reached down to cup him between the legs. Daniel fought back the instinct to squirm and kick in the brief seconds that Gemma was setting the booster seat where he sat before and Indie was setting him down on it. Eyes now at an appropriate height on the table, Daniel couldn’t help but feel a bit less claustrophobic between the two larger women. “Alrighty,” The waitress smiled as he got situated. “Are we ready to order?” “Indie, are you ready?” Gemma asked. “Yeah, I’ll have the BLT with french fries and a side salad,” She said quickly without even looking at the menu. Daniel felt a little panicked as he hadn’t even looked at the menu once since he arrived. Picking up the folded plastic in front of him, he barely heard what Gemma ordered. “And for the little guy?” “I- Uh-” He stuttered, scanning the menu for something appealing. He’d eaten nothing but instant ramen and vending machine food for the past week. The choices were almost overwhelming. “Hey,” Indie’s voice came, suddenly so close that Daniel flinched. His head darted to the side to see her leaning over from her spot in the booth, a hand reached out to rest on his thigh as she looked over his menu. “How about the grilled cheese? It comes with french fries and tomato soup.” She whispered the words so close to his ear that goosebumps started to pepper up on his skin. “That’ll work,” He said immediately, dropping the menu and then scrambling to pick it up again and hand it to the waitress. “Thank you.” “I’ll get those orders put in and come and check on you guys in a bit,” She smiled, tucking hair behind her ear and walking off. “You think she’s pretty,” Indie teased in a sing-song voice. Her mouth was still next to his ear and her hand was on his thigh. Her fingers squeezed the skin there gently, and he knew if she didn’t stop he’d have another problem on his hands. “No, I don’t!” He denied it immediately. “I saw the way you looked at her. You thought she was cuuuute,” She laughed. “Do you think she’d want to go out on a date with a ‘little guy’?” “Shut up!” He demanded once more. “Daniel,” Gemma’s voice rang with a slightly condescending note. “We don’t tell people to shut up. That’s not nice. You should apologize to your cousin. You could have hurt her feelings! After all, she’s missed you for so long.” “But Indie was-” Gemma turned to look at him with a warm smile. “You were getting quite flustered talking to the waitress. It’s only natural for little boys to have crushes on pretty girls.” Daniel didn’t like how this lunch was playing out. But, if he pressed the issue, what was to stop the pair from leaving the diner? Without Gemma or Indie to talk to, he’d have nobody. And who’s to say his failure of this lunch wouldn’t lead to them completely cutting ties with him for good? Homeless and without any family to talk to? Daniel slumped back into the booster seat with his eyes on his lap. Indie still hadn’t removed her hand from his thigh and he found himself reaching for it. His small fingers twisted around two of her much larger ones and he forced his mouth to move. “I’m sorry Indie for being mean to you. I understand you were just joking.” “Telling the truth, more like,” Indie huffed, but returned the squeeze of his hand. “But it’s fine. No harm done, Munchkin.” Daniel had to bite his tongue to keep from protesting the new nickname. He was older than her, dammit. He was supposed to be the older cousin. The ‘cool’ one. The one she looked up to. And yet here he was sitting in a booster seat apologizing for standing up for himself. To add insult to injury, he saw Gemma messing with something on the table before a white plastic cup was slid in front of him. “Here, baby,” Gemma said. “Have some lemonade and tell Auntie Gemma what’s been bothering you lately.” It was only after he took a sip and replaced the cup on the table that he realized it was in a kid’s disposable cup. The diner’s mascot in a waitress outfit was painted on the side of it. It sat in stark difference between Indie and Gemma’s adult glasses. He gave a shuddering sigh and started to talk. He told them specifics about his job- or well- his ex-job. He told them about being replaced without warning by a robot. And how the job hunt had turned up nothing so far. “My rent is due in a few days and I don’t have nearly enough money to pay for it. Let alone food or my phone bill,” He finished up, digging a fist into one of his eyes that dared to start watering. He wasn’t going to cry in front of Indie or Gemma. He wasn’t. He’d cried enough. “I’ve just been under a lot of stress lately.” “Oh, Sweetie!” Gemma said sadly as she pulled him into a side hug. Her arm was strong as it wrapped around his shoulder and he found himself pulled right into the side of her breast. He could feel the warmth of it through her clothes and there was an awkward moment where he didn’t know what to do with his hands. For lack of anything else, he rested them in his lap. “That’s so much for you to handle all by yourself.” “Yeah, you should have said something,” Indie piped in, plastering herself to his other side. He was once more squished between the two of them. “I didn’t want to worry you two,” Daniel defended weakly. “I can handle it by myself. I’ve done it this long. This was just…unexpected.” “We’re family, you should feel comfortable leaning on us for support when you need it,” Gemma lectured. “You should come to stay with us, Nugget. That way you don’t have to be so stressed out all the time.” “I can’t!” Daniel denied. “I’m almost 30 years old, I can-” “Cousin, if you could make it on your own, you wouldn’t be in this situation,” Indie’s words came gentle but harsh at the same time. In a way, she was right. “Besides, you’re still so young. You don’t look a day over three and a half.” It was both a dig at his height and reassurance, so Daniel didn’t immediately snap to defend himself. “I don’t want to impose on you two,” He tried a different tactic. “I don’t even have a car to move my stuff in!” “We have a truck, baby,” Gemma’s words came doused in patience. “You can load your stuff up and ride with us back to the ranch. We can clear out a room for you and everything.” “I don’t know…” “Think about it overnight and we’ll call you tomorrow,” Indie came in with a decent compromise. “Let us know your choice. But it’ll be good to have another set of hands on the ranch. It’s not as if you’ll be lacking anything to do out there.” She sent a wink his way as their waitress came by with a platter of food. Gemma and Indie’s food came on large ceramic plates, but Daniel was annoyed to see his sandwich and soup had arrived on plastic flatware with the same childish design. He was even given a plastic spork for his soup instead of a pack of metal silverware like Indie and Gemma. “Let me know if there’s anything else I can get you three.” Their waitress smiled. “You all enjoy your food!” Daniel sighed, reaching to grab a part of the grilled cheese expertly cut into triangle pieces. He had to admit…it was a good grilled cheese.

Part 1 I can’t say I was in a bright point of my life, literally or figuratively. The perpetual darkness of third shift work coupled with the lackluster performance in my freshman year of college and losing my girlfriend of two years only a month before had sent me down a spiral of depression that I wasn’t certain would have an achievable recovery. I thought when I graduated from high school that I’d had life all figured out. I would take the job working the night shift at the airport for a few years, then go on to become a hot-shot business man or advertising executive. The airport would provide me with free tuition to the university a few hours from my home town, and the degree would get me the rest of the way. I guess to tell you a little bit about myself... I’m Adam Stafford. I’m the youngest child of Dennis and Joanne Stafford, and brother to Megan. I grew up in a small community that kept me sheltered from just about everything not small-town or Jesus-y. My Dad is a pilot for United Airlines, my Mom an executive for the local hospital. They divorced my sophomore year of highschool in a very messy battle, and pretty much alienated everyone in the family from each other. We’ve all gone our own ways, really only communicating for weddings, funerals, birthdays, or normal holidays. Don’t feel bad, it really is better this way. I had a pretty good childhood, no major complaints. I was always outgoing as a kid, knowing that a sharp wit and self-deprecating humor would remove any ammo that any school bullies would seek to leverage. Not to be arrogant, but I was a cute kid. Unfortunately for me, the cuteness never really went anywhere. I never hit that magical growth spurt that would cause me to tower above my friends, dunk a ball, or set records of the track. I currently stand a slightly below average height of 5’6”. I also never seemed to experience the flood of testosterone that would sculpt my body like a Greek god either. I guess I just stayed cute and youthful when everyone else became handsome and matured. But, like I said, I was never really picked on, so I didn’t mind my height or looks. I was moderately popular by highschool, usually being known as the smart-ass class clown. I had no trouble maintaining a 4.0 grade point average while also cutting jokes constantly. My humor and confidence opened up doors for me. I was nominated to prom court my Junior year, and also started dating a beautiful girl named Sarah. She was a grade younger than I was and came from a well-respected family not far from mine. As my perverted uncle Nick would say “That girl comes from good stock.” She and I dated all through my senior year, never really had any fights, and my parents adored her and hers adored me. We were voted “Most Likely to Stay Together” by the yearbook committee and happily danced in the spotlight as homecoming king and queen... a real shocker since I didn’t play football. Sarah was heart-broken when I decided to move for school. She had known it was my intent, but I think she assumed I would change my mind because we were dating. I had considered staying a time or two, but with the still fresh divorce of my parents and my sister moving away to California for school, I knew I couldn’t stay in small-town America for much longer. After the initial shock wore off, we made the plan together that she would move in with me after she graduated and we would attend college together, live together, and live up to the expectations of the yearbook committee. My job, coupled with free tuition would allow us to get an apartment together and, down the road, we’d both graduate. We’d start a family, be rich and successful, and have a marriage so happy that our grandkids would tell their children about. It was that simple, and it all laid out perfectly. She and I did everything together while we dated. I loved it at the time, but later realized that the friends I had prior to us dating all seemed to have move on. I didn’t have any core friends anymore, she consumed my every waking moment. I don’t think she was trying to cause a falling out, I think she was just so in love with the thought of being in love that she couldn’t let go. Sarah and I were both each other’s first for just about everything. We awkwardly explored our raging teenage hormones not long after we started dating, both trying to build the courage to take things just a little bit further each opportunity we had. I can vividly remember the look on Sarah’s face when she touched my cock for the first time. It was over my shorts, but I could tell she tried to play it off like an accident as her hand slowly rubbed on my thigh. Of course having zero experience and a beautiful girl rub her hands on me caused some tenting to happen rather quickly. She noticed. It was the first touch that shot electricity through my body as we laid cuddled up on the chair in the den of her parents upscale country-chic home, a blanket covering our still-clothed bodies. She moved her hand away quickly at first contact. I could see her face from the corner of my eye, flushed with excitement, very lightly nibbling on her lower lip with nerves. After a few seconds, I felt her hand begin to creep back up. I heard her sigh audibly as she very carefully laid her hand on my now fully erect dick. I could see the faintest smile form on her face as she crossed the hurdle. Both of us were too afraid to do much else, but she did very gently rub for a moment before we heard the garage door open, signaling that our alone time was at an end. From that day on, we both pushed the envelope just a bit more. I took advantage of days she would wear skirts to school and use the ease of access to fondle her anytime we had some privacy. I’m happy to say that I was her first non-self-induced orgasm, right there under that same blanket on that same chair. I can remember hearing her try and stifle her moans, no doubt fearful of waking her parents directly above us in their bedroom. It nearly sent me over the edge as well when she sucked my fingers clean right after. One evening while her parents were out celebrating their anniversary, Sarah excused herself to the restroom in the middle of ‘The Goonies’ and emerged wearing only her baby blue thong and matching bra, her hair tied up with a white lace ribbon. She approached me, my jaw now slack from the beauty I was witnessing, and yanked the blanket from my lap. She settled in on her knees in front of me trying to appear confident and sexy, but I could see her trembling from nerves. I could tell how big of a step this was for her. She pulled my shorts and boxers down, nearly ripping them in the process, and stared wide-eyed at my dick. She never really looked closely at it while using her hands. She would usually play coy and keep watching TV while jerking me off. Now though, she was face to face. I can still see the shimmer from the chapstick on her lips as she very slowly moved her mouth over the head of my cock. She froze once it was in for what felt like an eternity. I could hear her breathing becoming rapid, and for the first time in front of me, I saw her hand move quickly into the waistband of her panties as she touched herself. As she began moving my dick in and out of her mouth, her hand motions became more rapid under the thin baby blue fabric. It wasn’t 3 minutes into the blowjob before Sarah had a massive orgasm, seemingly larger than the ones I could giver her with my own hands or tongue. She pulled her face away, a trail of saliva extending from the head of my cock to her lips and only said ‘fuck’. I believe it was at that very moment that Sarah realized that she had a passionate love for giving head. She attacked my dick after that, like there was nothing else in the world. She didn’t flench when I came, just swallowed and tried to keep going until I pushed her off due to the sensitivity. Things progressed from there. Sarah gave me head every chance she could, preferring to give orgasms rather than receive them. We finally had sex a few weeks after that, in the dark basement bedroom of a friends house. I was disappointed that she didn’t seem to enjoy it as much as I thought she would, opting after maybe 5 minutes to have me pull out and finish in her mouth. We didn’t have sex often, but when we would, it always ended in the same way. Everything in life was perfect, even after I moved… or so I thought. I went home many weekends and we seemed to pick up right where we left off. Everything was perfect. Until Sarah cheated on me, at least. I heard about it from a former classmate still living back home. He said he saw Sarah and some guy in a car together driving in town. He said it was a new looking BMW, a car that isn’t very common in our small town, so he took notice and tried to see who was driving. He didn’t recognize the guy driving, but he knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that it was her, he got a clear view from the windshield as they passed on the road. He said he turned around to see what was up and after about 5 minutes of following them, he said he saw Sarah sit up tall, then lean her body across the center console of the car. He said he didn’t see her again for about 10 minutes and that the guy started driving pretty erratic during that time, and kept rolling his head around. He followed at a distance and eventually saw her head rise again and they carried on. He followed them until they turned into a restaurant. He circled the block and watched them walk hand-in-hand into the building. He even said she was wearing a little yellow sun dress... I knew it well. She always looked amazing in it. I guess it goes without saying that I felt like I had been stabbed in the chest as I listened to his recanting of the story. I trusted the guy and knew he wouldn’t be saying these things to fuck with me. I quickly got off the phone with him and called her, but it went straight to voicemail. I tried again, again right to voicemail. Finally she sent me a text asking what was up. I didn’t know what else to do so I said “Jeremy saw you two together. I’m bummed you never offered to give me road head.” Of course this elicited a call back right away. I was heartbroken, but I did appreciate that she didn’t try and deny anything. She didn’t lie. She said she wasn’t happy anymore and wanted to move on. By this point, I knew what she meant. I had started working third shift already and had a rapid decline in happiness. I was always cranky, always tired. She was right and I hated myself for it. “You’re not you anymore, Adam. You’re sad all of the time... you sleep constantly. You don’t strike up conversations on the phone, and that’s all we have most of the time since we can’t be together.” She had told me as I stared blankly at the wall of my kitchen, tears now flooding my vision. “I’m sorry you found out like this, but I’m glad you found out.” “Yeah, pretty shitty way of you breaking it off though.” I countered. She agreed. That was the last time we spoke. After Sarah ended it, I sunk further into a depressive state. My life revolved solely around work, school, and Netflix in my basement studio apartment. Typically I would wake up around 10 in the morning and catch the campus shuttle to class. The classes were specifically scheduled for employees of the airport, allowing us to work nights and attend school without as much sleep depravation. After class I would usually eat some dinner in the campus cafeteria and do some homework, then report in for my shift. I didn’t mind my job. It was easy compared to the manual labor most people had to do to pay for their tuition. I drove a tug around pulling trailers of packages bound for different planes all night. All... night... long. I could usually start my shift with a conversation with the dock supervisor and not talk to another person for the rest of the night. I was known as ‘Tug 4301’ and drove the exact route from the south dock to the west ramp, spots 1, 3, 5, 7, and 9, then back to the south dock to reload and do it all again. We weren’t allowed to have music, cell phones, audio books, or anything else to help pass the time due to FAA regulations, so I had hours to see the same sights, and have the same thoughts and internal conversations. At around 3 in the morning, I would park my tug back behind the south dock and begin the walk back to the shuttle to campus. From the bus stop, it was a brief walk back to my apartment. By this time, the vast majority of the factory employees had already departed, meaning the bus ride was usually as isolated as the tug. Back in the basement abyss, the daylight blacked out by thick curtains and a “Please do not disturb, I work the graveyard shift!” sign that the previous occupant had left behind, I ended my day with some concoction of frozen meals and another episode of The Office. Occasionally, I would think about Sarah. How her hair seemed to shine as intensely as the sun. How she would nibble gently at my lower lip when she would kiss me. How she would deftly put her hair up in a ponytail and lick her lips before she would push me back towards the bed or chair... or floor and nearly attack my dick. These memories would cease thanks to my self delivered orgasm, and I hate to say it... sometimes I would cry. I would always feel ashamed. By 5am, I would be asleep, waiting for the alarm to signal that it was time to live another instance of Groundhog Day all over again. It was nearly six months into this routine that I decided it was time to get help. I knew I was depressed. I scheduled an appointment with a counselor at school on a Monday morning. I didn’t work Sunday nights, so Monday was usually my ‘live like a normal person’ day, but I knew I was going to keep going down darker and darker paths until there was no return. Fortunately by this time, the nagging memories of Sarah had faded to an occasional jolt of emotion that would strike unprovoked, but would subside after a quick orgasm. “Have you been eating alright, you look really thin...” the counselor said as I sat in the chair across from her. The question reeled in my thousand yard stare. “Umm... probably could eat better, to be honest. I don’t have much of an appetite, really.” I awkwardly responded. I had lost a significant amount of weight in the past few months. At my high school graduation, I was nearly 140lbs. At my last work physical a few days prior, I was down to 116lbs. Even at 5’6”, I was looking too thin for my frame. “Adam, this is pretty serious. I think you need to see a doctor... this may be more than you and I can handle alone. You’ve got me a bit worried.” she said with a concerned look. “Will you do that? Will you promise me that you’ll see one of our doctors?” “Yeah, I guess so. Yeah.” murmured back. “And I want you to promise me, Adam... I want you to promise me that you’ll look after yourself until then. And I want you to promise me that you’ll come back and see me after your appointment. I’m going to schedule it. Okay?” “Yeah, of course.” I said, realizing that she was genuinely worried that I would hurt myself. “I will, I promise.” She smiled at that, and attempted to give me a reassuring pat on my hand. “Maybe you should hang out with some friends until then. Maybe try and have fun... see a movie, bowl, laser tag... try and not be alone if you can help it.” she said as she escorted me to the end of the hallway of the student health center. I smiled as best I could. I hoped it to be warm, but the look on her face told me that she could see right through the facade. The walk back to my apartment seemed colder than usual. I looked around at the other people navigating their way thought the urban campus with their heads slung low to protect from the biting wind and wondered if I was alone in feeling like this, or if there were others near me right now that were struggling just as bad. Maybe if I tried, I would find others like me and we could pick each other up. If I tried... but I really didn’t feel like trying. They probably wouldn’t either. I arrived back to my apartment and sat in bed, turned on Netflix, and opened up my laptop. It wouldn’t hurt to look and see if anyone was out there. Maybe grab lunch with someone, maybe a movie. I decided to check around on some of the school forums and Facebook to see if any groups were meeting soon. I didn’t see any that really caught my interest. I eventually ended up Craigslist thinking maybe there were some groups posting on there. I browsed for a while, nothing piquing my interest. I was about to close out the page when I saw the ‘Personals’ section and decided to browse that avenue as well just for the heck of it. The ‘F for M’ section was pretty sparse, most of the women looking were significantly older, had children, or were blatantly looking for money in exchange for company. While I wasn’t seeing anything that interested me, I was finding some thrill in reading the posts. Some were witty, some funny. Some were so sexually charged that I considered responding for a split second, kids or age be damned. I navigated each section enthralled by how some people were able to put themselves out there so openly, so anonymously vulnerable. I envied their cavalier attitude and only wished I could put myself out there like they did. I kept going down the rabbit hole, page after page, profile after profile. Some of the specifics people were listing were repulsive, but many made me jealous that I didn’t have Sarah to try them with. I wasn’t really prepared for some of the detail I encountered in the ‘M for M’ section, to say the least. I had never really given much thought to gay sex, it was something that went undiscussed in sheltered small-town USA. I didn’t have any issue with gay people, but I honestly didn’t give it much more thought than that. But the level of detail described of the litany of posts from just today... I didn’t have to use my imagination much. I clicked through post after post, caught up in reading the carnal nature of the post, intrigued beyond belief by what I was reading. Most of the posts didn’t talk about love or relationships, they talked about gritty sex. They talked about gang bangs and blow-and-gos. Anonymous mouths for anonymous dicks. It was enthralling. “Loving but Firm Professional seeking Young, Inexperienced to Nurture and Teach” the title read as I scrolled down the list, measured now by minutes scrolling rather than pages. It was lost in the sea of others, but it stood out to me for some reason. I clicked the link and stared intently as the screen flickered from the main page to the posting. “Hi, thanks for reading. I’m a 38 year old legal professional looking for a young boy between 18 and 22 to teach about sexual desire. Ideal candidate is slim and naturally submissive to power, and completely inexperienced with men. I want a boy I can build from the ground up. Must have an open mind. Message me if you think this is you, you’ll know right away if it is.” Fuck. I don’t know what came over me at that moment, but my heart began to race, my hands became sweaty, and my lips dry. I read and reread the post multiple times, each time exciting me more. It was as if instinct required that I replied. I straightened myself up in bed and began to search my laptop for a face picture that was generic enough to be lost in a crowd. I didn’t want this guy recognize me right away, just in case. I found a full body picture from earlier in the fall at a Halloween party back home. I didn’t dress up, but I thought I looked decent, and the ball cap I was wearing at the time obstructed part of my face. “Hello. I’m not gay, so I’m not sure why I’m replying to be honest. I've never been with a guy. I'm 18, a freshman in college. Something about your post. It struck me. I don’t even know what else to write. You don't have to write back if you don't want or if I don't fit what you say you're looking for." Attachment: 1” My heart was frantically beating in my chest as I hit send from my spam collecting Yahoo Mail account. I had felt more alive in these few minutes than I can remember feeling since moving to the city. I stared at the inbox, nearly expecting an immediate rejection reply or an email from someone back home saying they were cat-fishing and happened to reel me in. I stared at the screen for at least five minutes, barely breathing before setting the laptop down and getting up to use the restroom and grab a drink. I nearly dove across the room when I heard the ‘Ding’ signifying a new email. “Save 15% or more on car insurance with Geico”. Damn it. What the hell was I doing. I’m not gay. I’ve literally never even thought about it until 10 minutes ago, and now I’m so worked up to get the attention of someone writing on a public forum. I closed the laptop and walked over to the chair to focus in on Season 4 of The Office... yet again. Sipping on the Diet Coke and watching Dwight be Dwight and Jim be Jim, the urge to check again struck me. It had been some time, surely enough for some sort of response. I retyped the password into the Yahoo Mail page and saw the familiar ’Inbox (1)’ notification staring me in the face. I clicked, and went weak as the page opened. There it was. “Re: Seeking” I took a deep breath and clicked on the email that loaded painfully slow. “Hello. Thanks for writing. I know you. Don’t worry, not you specifically (although hard to tell with the photo so far away). I know your type though. I'm willing to bet that you just happed to stumble upon my message without really going out and looking for it. I have a feeling this is so new to you that you've really got very little desire in actually meeting anyone. If you are serious about at least meeting up and discussing more, send me a better picture. -Steve” With a slight smirk on my face, and my heart back to racing, I opened Facebook to find a better picture to send. I selected one from a family vacation in Hawaii. I had shaggy, dirty blonde hair and was standing shirtless in front of a waterfall on the Napali Coast. I was bronzed by the sun, and a smile beaming on my face. A tinge of pain hit me as I looked at the picture, I was standing there with Sarah. Her beautiful face staring up at me, a smirk affixed to her full lips, and her gorgeous body clad in a small red bikini. I drew in a deep breath and downloaded the photo to my desktop and cropped Sarah’s face and body out of the picture until only myself and the waterfall remained. “As requested. -Adam Attachment: 1” Sent. I felt as if I were going to vomit at that point. If this were a rouse, I was surely busted. It was clearly me in the photo, no mistaking that. A screencap of the conversation with my picture plastered there was surely enough to ruin any chance I had at a happy life, if malice were intended. Ding. Inbox (1) “Re: re: re: Seeking” “You’re perfect, baby. Perfect in every way. You are exactly what I was hoping you would be. My name is Steve. I’ve been pretty clear with what I’m really looking for, so I hope that you’ll understand when I say that I’m not interested in games and flaking out on meetings, etc. If you really are interested, and if you really are willing, I want to meet you face to face. Send me your phone number if you want to keep going. Attachment: 1” I double clicked the attachment, fearful that what I had conjured up in my mind would be a far stray from reality. The painfully slow wi-fi struggled to open the picture, but when it did, I was stunned. He was so handsome. Large, for sure. Not fat at all, but he had to be at least 6’6” judging by the SUV that he towered over. He had a stern smile and an intense gaze at the camera... it felt as if he took the picture specifically for me. His hair, his suit... he was the personification of masculine. I struggled to figure out how only a few hours ago I was numb and seemingly entirely heterosexual, and now I was lusting over a man. A dominant man... and I wanted it to happen so bad. I did everything I could for the next few hours to distract myself from the email. I had to be at work tonight, so no phone, no email. I knew if I wanted to go through with this, I would need to decide well before then. He was very insistent that the only content in the reply be my phone number. What if I sent it and he called while I was working? What if he began texting me with times and locations and I was unable to reply? I knew I had to decide now. Being the decisive and confident guy I am, I flipped a coin. Okay... heads, I send my phone number. Tails... I don’t. Simple. Leave it up to fate. With a deep breath, I flipped the coin into the air. Heads. “I’m serious: 555-776-2323 -Adam”

Chapter 1 Rejection hurt the most when it came in multitudes. Daniel Aster prided himself in his resiliency and independence. He didn’t care what any authority told him, he could bounce back from any criticism. If a critique held merit, he’d listen, and if it just broke him down without purpose, he’d ignore it. He knew he had power, and he knew that with the right training, he could control that power. He was a master warlock in the making. The first rejection slip that came on his doorstep, delivered by a curiously intelligent Peregrine Hawk, he ignored. There were over a dozen great Warlock schools across all eight continents. (Maybe Mundanes thought there were seven continents, but they hadn’t figured out indoor plumbing until the 19th century, so what did they know?) and plenty of smaller private institutions. It didn’t matter if one said no. The second slip, he laughed it off. ‘Fundamentally incapable of controlling power’ may have been a note in both papers, but what did that matter? He knew his control was a weak point, it just took one administrator to see that it could be improved, that it wasn’t hopeless. Besides, they saw his strengths, didn’t they? Good results on written exams, high levels of magical attunement–if it wasn’t for piss poor control, he’d have been a cinch. Eight rejection letters made his confidence waver. He now had a stack of forty. So many letters that they made his waste paper bin overflow, so many that animal control had been called to complain about the bird poop spattering cars in front of his home–bird messengers were traditional, but perhaps a bit inconvenient. When he got to be High Warlock, he’d see about getting official communication channels equipped with telephones and pagers. If he got to be High Warlock. You didn’t get elected to top positions without a prestigious degree to your name. For all his confidence, he admitted needed education, practice, and a good teacher. Nobody became a master on their own; even Merlin had learned from the fae. Only…that wasn’t quite true. He didn’t just need a teacher, he needed remedial classes, maybe a tutor–the kind of education he could only get with a lot of money or a top-tier school. He was like a toddler who’d never learned to walk while his bones were growing, and now required physical therapy to catch up; he knew he had the capacity but he couldn’t stand up to prove it. And with forty academies–public, private, long lasting institutions and barely-accredited night schools–all insisting he was unfit to be a warlock at all, Daniel had to admit that maybe they were right. Maybe. Lying on his bed, Daniel weighed his options. Give up, find a private tutor, bribe his way in–or keep digging for another school that he hadn’t already applied to. Maybe he could make an appeal to his upbringing–his dad had been Mundane, not a lick of magic in him. Only his mom had power, but naturally, she was a witch. Women’s magic worked off the same fundamentals as men’s, but the nuances were vastly different; Warlocks worked alone, with lightning responses and raw strength no witch could manage, witches pooled their magic into covens that operated more slowly but with more delicacy, more staying power. It was like the old saying–If you want to go fast, go alone, if you want to go far, go together. Warlocks were fast. Or…they were in theory. Daniel had learned the basics of magic early, but he wasn’t fast, and nothing his mom had taught him had built speed. The catch-22 made him reel–he needed a teacher to get the speed and precision of a true Warlock, but his current abilities were so low that no school would take him. While he pondered this, another hawk smacked into his window, flopping onto the wrought-iron fire escape outside his apartment. He winced, walking over to open it, while the bird gave him an annoyed look. “I keep my space tidy,” he said, rolling his eyes as he untied the letter from around its neck, allowing himself to feel a spark of hope. “Not my fault you can’t tell clean glass from open air.” The hawk gave a croaking little caw, giving him a side-eye that seemed to say, ‘I’m better than you.’ Even the birds were looking down on him today. Once the note was in his hands, the bird squawked, flapped its wings, and took off to the skies once more. “Okay,” Daniel said, turning over the letter in his hands. “Let’s see what we’ve got…Berrier University.” A distance-learning outfit, Berrier had been just about his last choice for application, but it was at least a choice. He didn’t need to attend for the full course–he could enroll for a semester, get enough proof that he could handle his shit, and take those grades to a real school. He just needed his foot in the door. Holding his breath, he slid the envelope open and withdrew the note inside, mumbling the words as he read it aloud. “Dear Mr. Aster, We regret to inform you–” Something was wrong with the note; after reading those first eight words, all the letters turned blurry and illegible. He knew what the note said by heart, anyways. ‘Your control isn’t good enough, you aren’t fast enough, you don’t have the potential to be a warlock–you’ve got good grades on paper, go find work as an enchanter or something, maybe get a job teaching.’ And the message between the lines: ‘You’ll never be a real magician, so take the crumbs you can get. You just don’t have what it takes.’ “Dammit,” Daniel snapped, crumpling the note in his hand and tossing it into his trash bin. It bounced off the rim and rolled away. Annoyed, he snapped his wand–a stubby little thing with an ergonomic grip–off his desk and sent a shower of sparks at the note. It flopped into the air, overcorrected, and soared past the bin again. He tried the spell again, and it this time flew straight up, no closer to being thrown away than if he’d left it to sit. On the third time, he spat out a word and flicked his wand and–instead of levitating the paper–set it on fire. Eyes widening a fraction, Daniel blurted, “Shit,” and ran over, stomping out the flame before it could spread. He stared down at the ashy pile. (Goddammit.) (God fucking dammit.) (Are they right about me?) Grimacing, he went to get a dustpan and clean up the mess. A cleaning spell would have been faster, but the last thing Daniel wanted to do was confirm the worst belief he held about himself. He did have the potential, though. Daniel knew his strengths, and he knew his flaws–he was impulsive, he acted too quickly, he could be too stubborn for his own good. But he had a well of power inside him, one he could feel deep down in his core, the kind of power that warlocks of legend could only dream of. Maybe he was a little cocky, too, but who ever heard of a passive warlock? “Screw them,” he said aloud. “I’m going to get into one of these schools, one way or another.” He wondered about cheating, but that wouldn’t help either. Even if he found a way to pretend to be able to do things he couldn’t, he’d be found out too quickly; he needed something that would get him trained, not just that would get him in the door. His control was that bad–and, being honest, he couldn’t blame it fully on being taught the basics by a witch. Many witches, his mother included, had better control than him even though that was miles away from their field of expertise. And… And… And that gave him an idea. Sitting down, he picked up the phone from his desk, punching in his mom’s number on the hard plastic buttons. It rang twice, and then– “Daniel!” she said, excitedly. “How are you, sweetie? Everything still going okay in Seattle? Have you found a job yet? A girlfriend?” “I told you, I’m just here until I get accepted into college,” he said, scratching his chin. “Why look for a job when I’m leaving in a few weeks?” He heard her click her tongue, a noise she made when she was thinking. “Right, right–it’s just, you never call, how am I supposed to know what’s going on in your life?” “I’m calling right now!” He rolled his eyes. “Look, I was just curious–do you have your old records from when you were studying at Alphebeta?” “I’m sure I’ve got them somewhere,” she said. “Why?” He didn’t detect a hint of suspicion in her tone. Perfect. “For filling out one of these applications–I think it might help. Could you send that over?” There was a way to get the education he needed. If witches had better focus than him, he’d just go learn from witches. His poor control wouldn’t stop him from getting enrolled, and he could fake the rest. Daniel just had one obstacle to overcome: Alphabeta–and, for that matter, any other witches’ school in the world–was an all girls school. Of course it was; ‘all witches’ and ‘all girls’ were practically synonyms. Still, he had a way around that, too. He’d just need his mom’s records, a little sleight of hand, and a dress.

The sound of a crowing rooster awoke Flower from her slumber. The loud alarm blocked out her specialist “white noise” of her wife being fucked for hours by a pair of male sex worker’s, that Flower herself had hired for Miss B. Flower’s wife, Mistress and sometimes mummy. The grunts of pure effort from the bulls provided a rhythmic beat that mixed, with the high pitched moans of ecstasy from Miss B, Flower was so used to the track playing every night she could detect the moans before they got replaced with excessive slurping. Flower, of course, had not been allowed in the room. Instead, kneeling in her dog cage, outside what was once the master bedroom she had shared with Miss B for the first five years of their marriage. As Miss B was pleasured, Flower just humped her teddy in the cramped space trying to get relief. The irony for Flower was they had tried seeing a marriage counsellor for their deteriorating partnership. For seventeen painful weeks Flower would try to bring up the elephant in the room. While Miss B refused to even allow the conversation to start. After another waste of an hour talking about anything but the cause of their strife it had been Flower who had demanded that Miss B be more authoritative and “to lead” the marriage! Or allow her to see a professional that could allow her to explore the kinks she had longed for. Miss B had promised she would at least try. But by the time they got home Miss B announced she was taking a break from work and was going to see an old friend. Flower had cried herself to sleep alone on the couch. For several more tortuous weeks Flower has called, texted, emailed and used every social media to apologise and for her wife to come back to her. Yet she never got a reply and no one seemed to know where she was until she returned and within an hour Miss B had Flower on a blanket in the living room. As Flower lay unmoving, her brain was unable to process what had happened., but the rest of her body was loving it Miss B entered the house with the crash of the door being slammed closed and the thuds of her bags landing in the hallway. Like the storm following thunder and lightning Miss B marched through the house to a stunned Flower and pinned her against the wall. One hand firmly held her by her brunette locks as Miss B tenderly tilted her head up and kissed Flower with an explosive passion. As Flower felt weak in the knees and melted in her clutches as relief flooded her body. Miss had artfully managed to disrobe Flower without stopping her lips greedily mashing against her lovers. Once she had her prey naked she easily slapped away Flowers' attempts to disrobe her and threw the brunette face down over the arm of the couch. Taking a moment to cup and squeeze Flower’s peachy butt she quickly dropped her tight leggings and totally destroyed Flowers' pussy. Fast, rocket powered trusts smashed deep inside Flowers tight pussy. Yet the dominant woman retained such control and awareness that anytime Flower was close to cumming she instead would slow down and just slowly rocked her hips massaging the head of her rock hard girl cock in the entrance of Flowers' love hole and away from her special spot. Once Flower had cooled off Miss B would then start again fucking like a wild beast taking the naked brunette to the edge of an orgasm! Flower would groan and she babbled nonsense before backing off as Flower tried to get any leverage to push back on the yummy cock pleasuring her. With the patience and self control of a monk she repeated the deep fast fucking and the controled slow teasing the subby girl was soon left a drooling and leaking sissy mess!!! Time stood still but also seemed to accelerate for Flower as she lost all track of herself let alone time. She could remember mewing in need as she felt her bowels fill with Miss B glorious milk. Flower offered no resistance as Miss B effortlessly threw her onto a blanket laid out on the floor. With the first sign of tenderness since her return Miss B gently cradled Flowers' sissy balls, as the sub lay panting and making pitiful moans of . Miss B lovingly massaged her aching orbs. Flower squirmed unable to comprehend the change in her loving wife but she loved the change. Then she felt a sharp pain as the cold from the ice pack was pushed onto her shrinking sissy cock. Miss B held firm as Flower had tried to squirm away. The abuse to her tender nether regions was awful but quickly mixed with her submissive brain’s delight of being used as she had wanted for so many faithful years of love and devotion to her wife. As Flower's brain soaked in its subby juices, her body slumped in surrender to Miss B desires. Her brain was aware of the feeling of her girl cock being squished into the hard plastic shell that would now imprison it. She shivered as the cold and damp cloth was rubbed around her naughty area before the amazing smell of talcum powder filled her nose as the chalky sensation on her skin made her quiver in delight. The crinkle of a diaper made Flower swoon. Her brain could not remember the drunken night some three years before marriage when Flower had admitted her kinkest dreams. She knew she should resist. She is an adult not a little girl unable to control her bladder. But the part shut away for over seven years burst forth. Her now sissy dick twitched in its prison as Flower squirmed in delight as Miss B raised her legs so high she had to arch her back feeling the soft quilt feeling rub on her back. Miss B gently lowered her legs before spreading her knees wide. Flower let out a girly squeak, feeling her legs being spread so wide and exposed. Her caged clitty pushed against the pink plastic as the bulky layers of the as Miss B wrangled the layers of pampers into the right place before delicately pulling each of the seven pampers in place. Each time the crisp ripping sound of the tabs being pulled free and then secured tightly around her tiny waist pushed Flower into their subby and juvenile headspace. Here was when her things went off the script running in Flowers head. Insead of hugs and kisses or the silky feeling of a cute AB dress. She heard the harsh rip of duck tape being pulled free from the roll. Before Flower could figure out what she should or could do she was helpless. Her forearms folded back tight to her biceps as legs bent at the knee and wound in tough duck tape leaving her limbs useless as she wobbled on her back like a stuck tortoise. She felt the tears well up as her brain was in such a state she could only squeak out incomprehensible nonsense. Miss B gave a kiss to each of her cheeks and tenderly rubbed their noses together. The memory was so important she had remembered the odd mix of sadism and loving in Miss B eyes as they paused in awkward silence each unable to to speak. Flower had been doing chores when she overheard weeks later Miss B talking with her ‘old friend’. Her Miss had admitted that if she had tried to speak, she was sure she would have lost her nerve and not continue down the path needed for their marriage to work. Flower silently agreed with Miss B knowing that the hard first few days were so important now. Not that she dared tell Miss B, sissy baby girls should know better than to snoop around when others are on private calls and that is a lesson she didn't want to experience. From that moment Flower knew Miss B loved her and that being Miss B was her way of keeping them together and remained silent allowed Miss B to lift her head and remain dead still as Miss B carefully pulled the tight hood over her face before the cute bonnet was slipped over her head and teased so sat right. The bonnet’s clever design hid the bulb for the inflatable pacifier gag that slipped in her mouth and buckled tight. The hard plastic shield covered her entire mouth as Miss pumped the teat so it filled her mouth. Flower was so distracted by her tongue being pressed to the bottom of her jaw causing her drool to leak out the side of her mouth she paid little heed to Miss B zipping her into a latex bitch suit. It was an expensive item. The lubed latex flowed and pressed down all her bare skin. Flower shook her head, not liking the strange feeling. Looking up with puppy dog eyes she met an evil smile with a glint in her eyes. The look scared Flower a little…. Well scared all except what controlled her locked sissy clit that throbbed and squeezed against its tiny prison. She blushed so hard as she felt the first of many warm sticky dribbles run down her trapped balls before being absorbed by her padded bum. Miss B giggled while taking a picture on her phone while Flower could only squeal in protest. The gag prevented her from protesting further before feeling a weight press down on her as Miss B sat down on her tummyt. Flower looked up as Miss B turned the screen to her captive. Flowers' eyes grew to anime size. She saw how pathetic she looked with the baby pink latex bitchsuit stretched to its limit trying to constrain the pure bulk of the multiple layers of pampers. Above where her prisoned clit was a white locked padlock printed on the baby pink suit leaving all to see clear of her status. Her hard nipples poked from the skin tight latex stretched so taut over her chest that her boobs had been pressed flat with only her rock hard nipples poking up. Drool ran down the sides of her pink hood which had SISSY printed in a fancy script on her forehead with BABIED in the same font on the underside of her bonnet. It was that point that the human formerly known as Sophie broke. It might have been a few hours before Miss B had informed her that she was no longer to be called Sophie and all her ID’s would be changed to Flower. But that was when Flower was born. The hens had come home to roost and she had to lay in the thick diapee’s forcing her thighs wide as they were so bulky she couldn't force her knees to touch. For an hour Miss B had laid with her before she took this weird almost corkscrew looking device. The sound of snaps were heard echoing in the front room as a patch of the latex pulled free. Flower felt the pressure directly against her hole. With little more than a mumble of noise from her behind her gag she was forced to lay back as she felt the pointy end pop through the layers of fluffy absorbent padding before the cold tip of stainless steel touching her butt made her yip in shock. Miss B stopped pushing and spun the device around several times and then unscrewed the steel object out. Flower hadn't realised how toasty the layers and the latex had kept her as cold air brushed her bare skin. Miss B fiddled and pushed something into the hole. She would learn later it was a hard rubber ring that allowed access to her sissy pussy but the design kept the pampers from collapsing inwards. Through that hole Miss B forced a huge plug into her new slaves fuck hole as Flower squirmed and grunted as it felt like a bottle of wine was being shoved into her. With a big effort Miss B popped the thing home and quickly silenced Flowers' moans by pumping the gag to the point Flowers cheeks bulged comically. Only the darkening of a later British summer's skies clued Flower to the passing of time. First Miss B had taken all Flowers 'sexy clothing.’ Her expressive dresses, tops, shorts and skirts were all stuffed into three large charity bags and left out for collection. Then came all her jeans which were thrown in the trash. The power had got to Miss B by that point and she ripped the plug from Flower and pressed on Flowers stubbly legs and fucked her hard. The babied sissy grunted and groaned as Miss B constantly grinded on her little pleasure bean over and over. Her locked cock pushed hard against the unyielding walls of the cage as the pleasurable constraint took over and her sissy cum spurted into her dipee’s. Miss B stopped and replaced the plug which popped in a little easier her own cock hard as she walked back to their room in just her bra. It didn't take long for her to return with a pile of all Flowers underwear and a knife. Straddling her captives chest she rubbed her cock against Flower as she used the knife to slash and tear the pile of undies to shreds. A few times she had to stop to remove the plug and plow Flowers ‘flower’ again and again in a superhuman feat as more and more seed was planted into Flower to spurt out as the plug was forced home with less and less resistant as the first layer of pampers becomes a stick messy making Flower hornier and hornier. In the end she couldn't help but hump the air trying to find any resistance. “Morning sleepy head.” Miss B's sickly sweet voice woke Flower from her daydream and noticed the ‘white noise’ had been stopped, “I spent the morning getting ready and you just layed around. Useless sissy.” Miss B playfully taunted, carefully pulling the sleep hood off . Flower stretched her jaw loose after the gag had forced her mouth open all night. With a flutter of her eyes and a sleepy yawn she slowly blinked awake. “Wow Miss B!!” she squealed as she gawked upon her owner. Her dark hair had been straightened and framed heart-shaped face. Behind the flawless make up her warm smile and enchanting eyes show as she smiled down on her sissy baby. Flower subconsciously licked her lips at Miss B’s newly enhanced boobs that she had worked tirelessly to afford for an early christmas present. Flower had expressed her concern she was taking a little longer with things as of late. She had been a masters level graduate, but it was like her brain refused to get out of first gear. She dreamily stared at Miss’s exposed cleavage through the bars for several minutes unfocused on what her sadistic lover was saying, before she listened to the smart side of her brain and she realised the brunette was decked out as Ms Claus. Even if it's a very sexy one! The red dress clung to her wonderful lithe body and was just long enough not to be scandalous. The white fur trim did nothing to hide Miss B’s glorious cleavage! The thin straps and tight dress suggested she forgot underwear and instead wore just a pair of very expensive designer black tights with embroidered glittery snowflake pattern encasing her beautiful pins. The outfit was completed with her new long boots Flower had worked overtime to get her for her birthday. Flower could feel the wonderful tightness and the sticky warmth between her legs as she could do nothing but stare open mouthed at how once it was a fight for Miss B to be convinced to wear a modest bridesmaid dress. Flower remembered the fittings for Miss B’s siblings' weddings and how both brides and Miss B’s mother were trying to get her to wear a ‘sexier’ dress and convincing her that she could show more bare skin than just her forearms. Now she displayed on the outside she was a goddess completely in control of her own sexuality and body. “My little baby perv.” she grinned that sadistic smile that made Flower quake knowing she would hate and love what was to come next. “When I got this outfit for this afternoon's trip to the mall to see Santa. I asked for a little Miss Claus outfit for my adorable baby sissy. But you would not believe it! They didn't have anything for such a pathetic one like you. So I got this made for you instead.” Flower felt her face go pale as Miss B held up the “outfit”. It was an elf costume that had been sissified but an overzealous AI. The dress looked a size too small with the collar having the traditional triangle pattern, but with the little bells attached to each point. The bodice wasn't velvet or felt, but was a very shiny emerald green satin with little puff sleeves. The skirts were making Flowers tummy churn and her little sissy clitty dribbled the sticky and watery substance she now called her cummies. The skirts were in a velvet to match the collar but laid over a bridal white tutu petticoat jutting the skirt out at a forty five degree angle. The many triangles that made up the hem hung over the edge of the petticoat with the points adorned with a little white and red bow with a tiny design of a sprig of mistletoe in the center of the bow. Each having a little gold bell hanging below it. As if to heap on more humiliation it had a matching green and red hat, fingerless mittens and curled toed elf shoes adorned with more little gold bells. Lastly she showed the candy cane striped tights and the stack of diapee’s laying on the clanging table ready to swaddle her. “It's going to be a very very long day and can't be stopping for you to go pee pee every five minutes or making a scene in the queue for Santa now can we.” Miss B said as if the most normal thing in the world as the hung the items for Flowers future humiliation back up as she couldn't stop herself from letting out a guttural squeak as she flooded her nightly pampers with cummies!

All the thanks to SarahBearah for spending days of her free time to help me out and proof read and edit. This is an intense story and all characters well past 18. Kneeling at the Altar The concrete floor of the old church was cold against the sissy’s knees. The poor thing shivered from the memories of humiliation and non-stop abuse he had taken as his betters defiled him in the fourteenth-century building. The sissy could not help but stare up at the hand-crafted architecture with the old religious adornments having been changed to crosses with men and women chained to them. Tapestries now hung from the thick supporting columns depicting the servitude of submissives to their superiors. Adding to the sissy’s foreboding, was the ominous new piece of equipment currently hidden behind a heavy velvet curtain. The sissy had been racking his brain since he had been left kneeling facing a mirror showing him his own ridiculous reflection with the mysterious item just visible in the periphery. No doubt, his owner left him positioned in just a way to be constantly just in view as he knew the consequences of failing the order “sissy slut Lottie, eyes forward!” The other cause of the knot twisting in his stomach and, much to the sissy’s shame, leaking from his sissy bump was the ridiculous outfit picked for him. Pure white stockings were attached to a lace-trimmed long-lined suspender belt deliberately a size too small to force his waist into a more feminine shape. Just below the lace tops of the stockings sat a pair of poofy frilly lace garters. For each one, the sissy had been ordered to add a huge satin bow, and just to make his position known, in the center of each garter was a silver ring with “sissy” spelt in the center of the ring with the one on his left leg having “faggot” spelt out in the fancy script. The sissy's feet had been forced into a pair of shiny black mary jane style heels. Each was locked on with a heart-shaped lock picked from the huge stack he was made to “bedazzle” with pink imitation diamonds on one of his precious days off from work. If the shiny locks didn’t make Lottie feel pathetic enough, the heels were seven inches tall with the thinnest stiletto heel he had seen. This left the sissy unable to manage little more than a tottering sissy mince as he walked. Long, glossy, white satin gloves covered his arms up to mid-bicep, where huge bows with long ribboned tails not only decorated the glove ends but held them in place. Rather than his usual over-the-top sissified “bra,” this time his freshly waxed chest was wrapped with an intricate pattern of criss crossing ribbon from two heart-shaped metal rings framing his puffy and clamped nipples. Master has taken great delight in showing his ‘pansy-ass bitch’ the set of matching hot pink nipple clamps attached together by a chain. Dead center of the chain was welded a hand-crafted tag expertly forged to match the Barbie font of her iconic logo. In baby pink it read “SISSY CUMRAG!” The sissy still blushed when the tag caught her eye and he saw that the letter ‘I’ was a spunking cock. A white, satin apron embellished with “sissy toilet” in hot pink stitching was tied over the top of a custom-designed French maid style dress. The short skirt and skin-tight bodice were made with a see-through PVC which had been tinted Barbie Pink. The PVC of the dress had been moulded to fit snuggly from his tummy up to his chin where it was locked in place with another of the bedazzled padlocks. From the waist, the PVC had been stiffened and double-layered to poof out at nearly a 50-degree angle. To top it off the dress had large puff-balls shapes at the shoulder and, despite the ridiculousness of the dress and humiliation of wearing it, just seeing it being pulled from his closet for his daily dressing made the sissy drench his panties in pre cum. To top off his humiliation were first the locked, bright-red rubber pants. With frills on the rump and “failed man” written on the front, again self “bedazzled” with pink jewels. He had also been made to add tiny bells along the hem of each lace-covered leg hole, giving his mincing walk the pathetic jingle of a lowly jester. But its bulk made it obvious he was wearing more than one diaper underneath. Usually, his diapered state was hidden. Or, at least, he would normally need to bend or swish to show it. But, today, the fact he was a diaper-wearing prissy was on full display and spelt out for all to see. Master had shown him just the day before how much he loved to torment his favorite pansy. When the sissy’s usual waxer had to cancel due to an emergency. Master kindly found a place that could squeeze him in. The sissy remembered gushing his thanks to his Master whilst being hidden in a quiet area of his work’s second storey offices. However, when the sissy checked the saloon address, it was literally in the concourse under his very feet. To make it worse still, Master added the extra humiliation of forcing the Sissy to tell all of the staff at the salon why he was already ninety nine percent hairless and “wanting to look his best”: because “when not at work he dressed up as a sissy gurl to please real men, and this Saturday was going to be a special night.” It had been too much for the sissy and he had to spend the entire appointment apologising for his very leaky and tightly-imprisoned sissy bump. The girls at the saloon had kindly offered to do his makeup and style his hair for free if he came in dressed, but his owner had said the sissy could decline this time. Instead, the sissy’s wife had given him a very girly look with dramatic pink eyes and plumped-up glossy lips. Speaking of the sissy’s wife… Sissy gently tapped the wooden box that was next to him in which his wife of five years was currently bound and locked inside of. Both are now lifelong slaves, the twisted story of how they ended up together is a story for another time. But they truly cared for each other deeply and understood each other's dark needs. When being used for their Master’s pleasure or at events like this one, the pair would make slight gestures to each other to show that they’re ok and loved each other. The tap back confirmed she was all good. Knowing her, her love for being Master’s “cunt” and a total pain whore who enjoys being used for others’ pleasure, sissy knew full well that the anticipation and fear of what might happen tonight would be driving her wild as she lay totally immobile inside her wooden prison. Bitchy The minutes slowly ticked by. As sissy Lottie knelt trying to remain still as the event organizers and helpers, the Dominants called them “minions”, carried the large pieces of bondage furniture into place. While others were on tall ladders as they added the decoration and mood lighting for later. The sissy sighed in relief as the man he only knew as ‘Barman’ (because a lowly sissy shit like Lottie wasn’t deemed worthy by the brat of a barman to know his actual name) decided to put her to work cleaning all the glasses. “You know what will happen if I find smears,” he threatened. “Yes, Sir, I will do it perfectly,” sissy maid Lottie replied in his best high and lispy girl voice he was expected to use. Though, Lottie knew nothing would happen to him as Barman was a sub, too. So, it would be him that felt the taste of a belt from his own fearsome Dom and his chest of toys. Still, his Master would be very disappointed if he found out and it was always best to avoid such fates. As the pansy checked and cleaned each glass, he couldn’t help but marvel at the great work done to the upper floors of the old building. The main upper balcony had once held rows of pews had been converted into a stylish bar with multiple tables laid out with crisp linen tablecloths and handy hooks and rings to secure a sub too. The sides of the first floor had been divided up into private playrooms with each being decorated for a particular fetish. The top floor had been converted into more playrooms. Each being much darker BDSM spaces and where a few highly respected Dominants had personal rooms. The sissy diligently wiped each glass to a sparkle, amusing himself as he watched Barman playing with the massive display wall. It should be showing the live feeds of all the cameras in some of the back rooms and the dozen covering the main floor. If something particularly caught the attention of those drinking up on the balcony the display would be changed to show off that stream. The main area below had an identical screen, and it wasn’t uncommon for entire parties to stop and watch and cheer along if one stream got particularly good! With only a few glasses left to clean. Master’s deep voice filled sissy Lottie’s ears. “There you are, you worthless fairy. At least you're managing to be useful for once!” Still holding the glass and rag, Lottie spun around and knelt. Keeping her eyes down. “Sorry Master, sissy Lottie was instructed to clean the glasses by the bar staff. I wouldn’t dare move from where I was left otherwise.” “Better you’re put to work than be a statue. Here I feared you’d be a waste of space. With those noodles for arms a child’ be more useful carrying the equipment around” “Sorry Sir, sissy Lottie does try her best.” the sissy replied. “As you should, but I need you for another role and the bar staff can do their own job,” Master said his voice dripping with menace as Barman suddenly found a spot on one of the liquor bottles that needed polishing Without a further word Master turned heel, whistling at his sissy, like one would do to signal their dog to heel and walked off. Scrabbling to his feet, sissy Lottie tottered along as quickly as the seven-inch heels allowed. Barman was laughing hysterically as sissy Lottie stumbled, having to grab a chair to avoid crashing face first into the floor. “Oh, wow! You’re a total sissy bitch.” Barman exclaimed. “I have never seen any man with as little self-respect as you! Quick! You're falling behind little doggy.” Barman continued before laughing more as he continued to polish things. The words stung hard; sissy Lottie knew what a totally needy sissy gurl he had become. Just a trained pet so totally dependent on his owner, he would barely qualify as a beta male. Still, it was painful to hear another beta male call him out on it. So engrossed with his thoughts, the sissy minced straight forward, head down, only looking up at the last second. Too late, as he crashed into Master. The silly sissy falling onto his padded bum. “And you are so tough” Master snarled at Barman, his voice thick with venom. “You are at best a little bitch boi who thinks he’s free to be the class bully as his dad donates a small fortune to the school. You are all mouth until you get slapped like the punk ass faggoty cock sucker you are. Then, you run to your Master and hide behind his coattails snivelling like a two-year-old who dropped his ice cream.” As Master continued this verbal tirade, the dominant man reached down petting his sissy in comfort. “What do you think will happen when the newer prettier bubble butt femboy walks in and catches Phillip’s eye. What use will you have then?” Master said sternly to Barman. “My sissy bitch may be a pathetic excuse for a man, with a dick smaller than a eunuch, but he does everything he can to make me happy no matter how degrading or painful it is. Can you say the same?” With that, Barman’s smile was wiped clean from his face and he went back to polishing the final glasses. With just a whistle Master turned and stomped off. As quickly as he could, Lottie got back to his feet giving the teary-eyed bartender a satisfied grin. Lottie then quickly tottered away trying to keep up with her owner. Numnutts The stairs were a struggle in heels a stripper might say were too much. The poor thing was fretting about how painfully slow each stair was. He was forced to hang on to the handrails and carefully step down onto each step-in turn, worried the slightest slip in concentration or footing would surely end in a fall that could break his neck. Despite wearing heels of various sizes daily for over a decade, unless the floor was even, he was still as graceful as a newborn giraffe. With a few steps left to descend, the sissy risked a glance and instantly regrating it as she saw Master waiting, impatiently glancing at his watch with his ever-present walking cane in hand. “Hurry up sissy. I have not got all day” he taunted. “Some of us learnt to use stairs before we worked out how not to piss our pants. Then again…” Master motioned to the large diaper bulge at sissy’s waist “I'm not sure you learnt that, either.” “I'm so, so sorry Master. sissy Lottie doesn’t want to damage my Master’s property.” “If you don’t hurry up, I will come up and give you some motivation, little miss smart mouth.” “Thank you, Master,” he replied looking up again and couldn’t help but grin seeing the wry smile on Master’s handsome face. There weren’t many men sissy Lottie did find an attraction to, on any level. But of those that were her ‘type’ Master was the prototype. A head of dark, thick hair and a well-groomed, full beard with a strong, defined chin. Built like a Rugby prop forward, with large, slab-like hands with big bear-like arms and legs. But not like the bodybuilders, more like those old-school bikers. Lottie had to admit, he likes big powerful thighs on both men and women. The sissy also loved how manly he dressed. Always those boots the sissy spent hours making sure were polished to a gleaming shine. The three-piece suit with a crisp white shirt that Lottie had ironed to a military parade standard. Lottie’s wife regularly pointed out how much of a cliche he was for being a bottom to everything he was not. The pansy was already super self-conscious of his thinning hair with grey coming in already. He couldn’t gain muscle. It was like his body knew how much of a waste of testosterone he was and no matter the exercise he remained thin with weak limbs and every nice treat instantly giving him a beer belly. “Wake up, dumb ass,” Master said, tapping the sissy’s butt with his cane to awaken the sissy from his daydream. “At times I swear rocks are more useful than you. But they can prop open doors and be used to create a wall, and they don’t need food and water. Nor do they need constant validation… they are not a total waste of existence. Unlike you” “Sorry Master”, sissy Lottie apologised, “for being such an airheaded cock sucker.” he whimpered. Rolling his eyes, Master grabbed hold of the ring on the front of the leather collar locked around Lottie’s throat and dragged him squealing as he desperately tried to move quickly enough not to fall flat on his face. Somehow, he managed to keep up but was blushing a deep red at every pair of eyes turning to stare at how much of a pansy he was in his comical get up. The sissy could feel he was being led towards the front door. His eyes began to water, fearing anyone able to see him diapered and sissified. As they stepped through into the atrium the sissy let out a squeal of fear as he could only bite his tongue to stop from saying anything. “Ok, sissy. Your job is simple. Stand by the door and check everyone’s ticket.” Master explained, stopping next to a large man sitting in the corner taking up a third of the small room. The man handed over a small serving tray to Master. The sissy stood in silence trying to void the thoughts of being made to kneel between the two alpha men, As Master attached chains from the furthest corners of the tray to the ring hanging from his collar, as the large man pulled the strap from the other corners tight as a corset around his waist. “If they have a green band, send them upstairs. If not, stamp their hand with the stamp and let them in,” Master pointed to a stamp the other man placed on the tray. “If they’re not dressed like they are coming to a kink party, tell ‘um to fuck off” Master pauses for a moment. “Numnutts will deal with anyone who might be an issue.” The big bear of a man nodded his head as he sat back on the chair, while Master linked the wrist cuffs to a short chain running under the tray. “Do you think you can handle this, sissy? That is, if your silly sissy brain stops thinking about cock for long enough!” Master opened the door ready for the guests, which also allowed the outside world to get a glimpse of sissy Lottie. “What if people see me in this? What if gets out I'm a sissy...” sissy Lottie started to babble. “If anyone does see you, they will be too busy laughing at what a sissy mess you are to recognize you. That is if they can see you from over a hundred yards away.” Master sneered. “I think even if you got out the back of a Rolls, in a custom-fit Armani tux, a Cuban cigar in one hand and whiskey in the other, and with a hot bird on either arm. A three-year-old could still point out that you’re the biggest sissy in the room.” The sissy winced as his clitty leaked slightly into his diaper as Master’s demeaning words resonated throughout the church prompting humiliating sniggers from the many staring minions finishing the final touches for the night ahead. “Also, you stand inside, stupid.” He added. As Lottie thought more about being found out, panic started to set in. The sissy’s eyes began to tear up again and his breathing started getting ragged. Master, always incredibly perceptive, immediately turned to Lottie. “Calm down sissy. Stop using your pee brain and do as you're told. I will always protect you.” Master said, and then repeated it calmly, as he rubbed the back of his sissy’s neck until the pansy relaxed and started to breathe normally again. “Now you can either stand here and be some use or I can hang an entrance sign around your neck and tie you to the car park gate, so our guests know where to go. What will it be?” Numnutts roared with laughter as the sissy head dropped at the fear of being tied to the gate while the chastity cage pinched against his clitty as it tried to get hard at the thought of the ultimatum. “Please, Master, sissy Lottie is sorry he is so dumb and worthless. Please let me take tickets.” With a sigh of relief from Lottie, Master closed the door and then pointed to the floor. Lottie enthusiastically knelt. Head bowed, feeling the weight of the tray. When he finally noticed the chain between his wrists was so short, that to stamp tickets he will have to stretch with one hand, as the other would be pulled tight against the tray. “You’re all set. Due to fire risk, we can't add another chair! So, you will just have to sit on his knee or maybe persuade him to stand for a bit.” Master grinned, pointing at Numnutts with a wink. Numnutts smiled and patted his knee as sissy Lottie stared in shock. “Sit,” the giant said sweetly, again patting his knee. Looking up in desperation he saw Master still grinning back. “Sit down you diapered loser.” this time the large man growled as he clicked his fingers impatiently. Feeling another thread of the few remaining fibers of his masculinity fade away the sissy perched on the man's giant thigh. He couldn’t help being shocked at how much weight he had lost. Before Master he had been podgy but, now, his twin could easily have a seat too. As they waited in silence the strong, spicy musk of a real man wafted to the pansy’s delicate nose. He squirmed as he felt his clitty start to leak and try to swell against the cage. Glancing to see if the man noticed, his eyes grew wide as he spotted the giant’s monster cock obscenely visible in his very tight leather trunks. With a squeal of fright, he turned to stare at the door, willing it open. The silence between the pair remained as the tension rose with no break from anyone entering the church of debauchery. The sissy could sense the giant building up the courage to make a move. The thought brought a smile to his face. While he might be a worthless peon on the bottom rung. His owner was someone this guy not only respected but even feared doing the wrong thing to one of his toys. It must have been fifteen minutes before he felt a hand brush against the plastic skirts of his dress. He could hear the heavy breathing getting faster as the hand pushed underneath and rubbed the frills of the plastic pants covering his diapers. He could hear them crinkle bringing heat to both sets of the sissy's cheeks. The heavy rosewood door opened and a pair of immaculately dressed ladies swished into the entranceway. Stiletto heels clacked angrily on the stone floor. Sissy Lottie jumped up quicker than when his parents caught him rummaging in his mum's top draw all those years ago. “I think we disturbed them,” The blonde said with a devilish grin as her friend laughed. Unable to look the obvious goddess in her eyes, the pansy could only stare at a spot on the floor as he mumbled, “Please may I see your tickets.” “Hey bitch one and bitch two, you hear what the sissy slut said?” the blonde sneered looking out the door. The sissy peaked to see who the mistress was talking to. Standing outside the door was a pair of fellow sissies, both fully dressed in matching over-the-top satin dresses, covered in huge amounts of lace and bows. Feeling a pang of the humiliation of being dressed even more outlandishly than even these two new sissies, in the middle of the afternoon, and visible by passerbys, sissy Lottie looked back down, but curtsied and repeated “Please may I see your tickets.” loud as he dared. “Oh tickets. Here you are, poofter.” the blonde said placing four tickets on the table strapped to his body. “Thank you …. Mistress” he stuttered quickly, tearing the stubs off and returning them. He was thankful no one fussed around the hand stamps and let out an audible sigh of relief when they all walked into the venue. Numnutts remained silent throughout, but as the sissy went to perch back on his knee he reached out and forcefully dragged him to sit mid-thigh. The sissy yelped in shock, stumbling on the stripper heels and feeling his diaper squish against the hunk of solid flesh. Letting out an audible squeak, the sissy went to slide back towards the relative safety of the man's knee when Numnutts massive paw grabbed his unprotected thigh and squeezed tight. To the sissy's distress, his little clitty throbbed at the simple act of dominance as he was once again shown he was no longer in control of his own life. As he stared up into Numnutts’ eyes, dark as the purest coal, Numnutts simply shook his head to imply “no” and squeezed a little harder. “Ok, ok. I won't move” the sissy whimpered, knees spread open by the huge bulging diaper. The vice-like grip Numnutts had on the sissy was overwhelming. “I will be a good gurl for you!” the sissy whispered, even shuffling closer so his nylon-covered knee now rubbed against the impressive bulge between Numnutts’ legs. Thankfully the large hand slowly relaxed its grip and, eventually. let go. Numnutts then started to rub his hands up to where he could squish the diaper tight against the pansy’s locked-up sissy bump before sliding back down to the poof’s knee. The sissy couldn’t ignore how small it made him feel daintily sitting on a lap as the large rough hands of a true man enjoyed his newly waxed legs and silk stockings. It didn’t take long for the attention to get to the sissy. His very full sissy egg sacs were tingling with a need to be emptied. As the pathetic waste of flesh that he had once called a dick pulsated, pushing desperately against its long-term prison, started filling the front of his diaper with a sticky mess of precum. When the door suddenly opened, sissy Lottie’s mind was awash with the pleasure of being pathetic and was brought back to reality. He disappointedly got up to greet the couple who entered. They started to pepper him with questions. Lottie couldn’t answer fast enough and more guests started to show up. Sissy Lottie tried to quickly deal with the growing line of kinksters as fast as he could. The only thing on Sissy’s mind when doing this was how much he wanted to go back to the attentive hands of Numnutts. The hairs on the back of his neck pricked up, he could feel the dark eyes staring up and down his long feminine legs as they strained to keep him upright in the towering heels. He did a quick glance back and noticed the hungry eyes transfixed on the back of his ruffled butt as the hard lump in the tight trucks grew bigger. The sissy turned back around terrified of what might happen. “What am I thinking” the sissy muttered shaking himself from the daydream. He was supposed to be a man. He wasn’t into pretty dresses and high heels. He hated the bondage and being used by others for pleasure. He was being FORCED to do all this stuff. But, above all else, he hated the constant sexual and mental torment he had suffered over the years. “Definitely forced,” he said aloud to a confused patron who walked away after getting his hand stamped. “I'm going to stand for a while.” the sissy said trying to sound confident. “My err I need to stretch my legs, err for a bit.” Numnutts remained silent and just unblinkingly stared at him. The sissy tried to stare back but quickly lost his nerve, looked down and saw the large python hidden in the giant's trunks and his tiny clitty started to ache in its steel prison. Feeling his entire body go red in shame, the sissy turned around and faced the far wall. For five minutes, the tension slowly increased. Yet, neither moved nor spoke. However, all too soon, Numnutts got bored and a Popeye-like forearm wrapped around sissy’s waist pulling the sissy back to the corner as he offered a very feminine and pathetically weak squeak of protest. The big hands explored around his girly body, feeling all the different textures of the items he wore. The sissy wriggled on the bigger man’s lap, the hands felt so good squeezing and stroking all over. The combination of the sissy’s thick diaper and Numnutt's tight leather trunks kept the monster’s cannon contained. Any time the door opened and new guests arrived, the pansy would go red as the sissy fog would clear slightly as his Masters’ orders rang in his ears, and he did not want to disobey any orders from the Dom. As he welcomed the guests, sissy would never look up from his attached table as he was too embarrassed to look the person in the eye. As time drew on, Numnutts was less and less willing to give his prey up. The later arriving guests got a mini show as they were greeted with the poor sissy being manhandled by the hulking beast, followed with a lisping and begging faggot, pleading to be let go accompanied by promises that he would return for more once he had let the guests in. Each time the powder puff of sissiness arose, the feeling of multiple eyes looking at him would turn him redder than a boy caught masturbating by his mother. Worse still, his poor, stimulated sissy stick would ache deep in its prison. Most guests politely didn’t mention his now dishevelled state and the heavy musk of male arousal. A few openly laughed at the poor puppet desperately trying to pretend he wasn’t enjoying being handled that way or the not-so-manly yelp when the horny Numnutts would pull him back onto the hard lump in his trunks and continue his fondling. The poor powder puff was so overstimulated and in a dreamy state, he had barely even noticed Masters' approach, until he heard his deep, booming laugh. “Why do you insist on claiming you’re straight? Constantly whining to anyone who will listen that I ‘force you’ into being a gay, cock-loving faggot. But even when I left to stand by the door, you’re such a dick-slut that you’d gladly pay every man you could find to ride his dick!” The sissy could feel the crowd of people turning to stare at the pathetic faggot. The acid tongue of his beloved Master publicly shaming him only made his sissy bulge push further against its cage. Numnutts could sense his time with his new toy was growing short and pulled him tighter, grinding into the sissy’s padded posterior. The giant’s huge member was like a tree trunk hidden in his pants. The constant rutting was making the sissy’s minuscule cock leak even more into the pillowy diapers wrapped snugly around him. Then, to the poor sissy panty waist’s worst fears, he could feel the tension growing from inside, brought on by how pathetic and humiliated he was in front of everyone looking and laughing at him being in this such a situation, having been scolded by his Master. Suddenly, Master yanked on his collar pulling him up and away from Numnutts. The lack of control over where he was going next sent sissy over the edge. The pansy let out a high-pitched, orgasmic scream as his body shuddered and collapsed to the floor in a haze of a massive sissygasm, as small bursts of cum entered his diaper from his tightly caged clit. Prepared Numnutts quickly launched himself from his chair. Everyone was able to see the concern written all over his face as he stroked the arm of his new ‘friend’. “Just when I think you can't reach new lows” Master muttered as he crouched next to the passed-out sissy checking he was ok. A few moments later the sissy came too and quickly noticed the throng of people staring down at him as a large paw rubbed up and down his arm. “I swear you just can’t help but make a spectacle of yourself. Remember when you covered that poor lady with wine in the restaurant and ended up with well spanked panty covered ass on full display in the corner for all to see” Master berated while giving the sissy’s hand a squeeze. The sissy looked up at his owner, the sissy part of his brain giving a bashful smile. For a moment the sissy could feel a warm tingling all over. Then his vanilla part of his brain kicked into overdrive at the horror of the sniggers and chortles from the group of kinksters looking over him. Shame washed over him like a bucket of icy water dropped in surprise and the sissy shoulders drooped and head hung in defeat. “How low can a man get? Spanked on his skinny white ass while wearing frilly knickers!” A curvy, African Domme snorted as she looked down at the beet-red sissy. Lottie could only blush as the pair of frilly sissy bois sniggered until the Domme silenced them with a tug on their short frill leashes “Could he be more pathetic?” one of the bois lisped, as the crowd chuckled. “Mz Cleopatra, your bois are a delightful pair of faggots. Who I have enjoyed using vigorously. This one takes it to even lower depths.” Master pointed at the sissy at his feet. “We should talk about when I let you and your slut wife out to celebrate your wedding. Tell the nice folks what happened?” Master smiled, his eyes sparkling with mischievous energy. “Master, no. Pleeease!” the effeminate ex man whimpered, flipped around with cat-like grace to kneel before his constant tormentor. Without a care he knelt down, squishing his chest to the floor, as he pathetically kissed Master’s shiny boots in a vain attempt to stop his shameful secret being told. “The nice people want to hear what happened little faggot. You have five seconds to start talking or you will be left in a pillory on the front lawn with some rotting tomatoes and a sign around your neck begging the public to throw them at you!” Master said, poking the sissy away from his boots. The sissy pondered if an afternoon in the pillory might be a better fate than whatever Master had planned. He looked up to see Master mouth “four” silently at him. A blind panic set in and the sissy whispered. “We had a dinner out where I wore my wife’s wedding lingerie under a white, tailored, ladies’ suit I wore for the wedding. I ended the night in just the underwear, licking cum from my cunt wife's fuck holes.” the sissy offered, mortified at the stifled giggles and looks of disgust and cringe from the growing crowd. “No, no. I'm not going to let you off with half stories. I am sure these nice people want to know the real juicy humiliation of that night.” Master said as the crowd roared “YES!” With tears in his eyes, unable to look up he spoke soft but clear “The men knew how much of a sissy I was.” Sissy whimpered, and then continued “I personally placed every dick into her so she was airtight with cock for several hours...” The sissy stopped at the crowds' loud cries of laughter and audible gasps. “Finish, sissy boi!” Master barked. The sissy dropped his head in defeat “sissy Lottie is so pathetic he had a sissygasm each time I touched those real men’s cocks, Master” In unison the crowd roared with laughter and a few even applauded the lows he had achieved. “May I borrow this?” Master asked Mz Cleopatra, pointing at the spare over-the-top frilly lead hanging from the belt of her latex dress that currently defied physics, as it somehow covered her plump ass and thighs all while managing to keep her massive boobs from bursting free. “Gladly” she almost purred in reply. “Thank you, kind lady,” Master replied, taking the lead before approaching the quivering and teary sissy. “Why must you cause these scenes? I am going to be late.” Master clipped the leash to the collar. “You know I will make you sorry if you mess up my schedule.” He growled menacingly as he yanked the sissy to his feet and marched right down the middle of the ground floor towards the expanded vestry where Master's private room was. The fast pace was too quick for the pansy, who flailed her arms in a desperate attempt to keep balanced, as her heels clacked on the hard floor while she was forced into a mincing run to keep up. Master checked his watch as they moved. “You have made me late, you ditzy fool. I think your brain is in those tiny thimbles you once called nuts.” Master ranted, annoyed his tightly run ship was now behind schedule. “For every second I am late I will cane your feet. Maybe then you will remember to stay upright on them and do your task and not get hot and heavy with the slave crew.” “Of course, Master. This sissy needs to be corrected for messing up Master’s plans.” the sissy replied with a quiver in his voice and a tear in his eye. Watching carefully, sissy then saw Master open a large cardboard box. Master pulled out a brand-new gag from the box. Trying to appease the irate Master, the sissy opened wider than he would at a dentist, to accept the hard plastic of the plug gag. It forced his jaw wide, with only a simple bathroom plug on a short chain stopping anything being forced in his mouth. Vindictively, Master cinched the strap a notch tighter than usual as the sissy grunted in pain. Master quickly pulled a hot-pink, leather blindfold in place. Again, tightening the strap a little tighter than usual. The sissy knew not to move as he felt powerful fingers pulling the leather into position around his head, before the familiar click of padlocks snapping shut. Muttering to himself about time and lateness, he unlocked the collar the sissy was wearing before hurriedly jerking the zip of plastic dress down. The rough handling in the darkness was causing the sissy to tremble as his little sissy pecker leaked even more of its watery pansy milk in anticipation of what was to happen. The dress was yanked off his head and he was slammed back against his Masters stout body. Thick fingers found the nipple clamps and Master pulled on the linking chain stretching the sissy's poor, aching nipples. “You dirty attention whore!” he growled, his voice low and intimidating. Poor sissy Lottie could only squirm in a vain attempt to reduce the burning pain as his flesh was stretched to its limit. Balling his fists in pain, he knew how much of a weak pussy boi he’d become because his fists remained firmly at his sides, not moving to stop his Master at all, and only muffled girlish squeals escaped from behind the gag. Master dropped the chain grinning at how just the weight of the “sissy” tag hitting the poof’s chest made him jump. “You're such a pussy.” he taunted, laughing as the sissy’s head dropped in shame. “But still, you’re an important part of tonight’s show, some might even call you the headline act! But tonight, you will defiantly be the star attraction like the attention seeking sissy panty waisted whore you are!” He exploded with laughter as the sissy 'looked’ at him while blindfolded and gagged, but Master could still feel the look of shock and horror as his body visibly shivered. “Oh yes, my pansy baby gurl. Just think of all those eyes as you show them all what a ‘big, tough man’ you are.” Master continued undoing the ribbon ‘bra’ and swiftly pulling the nipples clamps free. Master enjoyed seeing the sissy do a little jig as the poof forced his arms to remain by his sides. “You know I was going to be kind and let you work the door and stay nice and invisible. Numnutts I'm sure will be unhappy as his Lord and Lady promised he could have some relief for all the hard work he put in at the manor.” As Master continued, the sissy was still standing completely still as his poor sissy tits burnt from the clamps being on so long. “Arms up” Master paused his taunting. “I do hope he won't take it out on you later” The sissy obeyed as he panicked inside at the thought of that huge python, he was forced to rub against all afternoon almost certainly would be forced down his throat. As the thought of sucking off yet another man filled his sissy brain, the sissy offered no resistance as a soft satin dress was pulled over his head and it practically flowed over his arms and body. It was obvious from how the bodice of the dress hugged him snug in all the right places, that Master had the shortie dress custom made. It was made for him as the bodice was tight but not undersized. He could feel his cheeks go red from the huge puffy sleeves being secured by ribbons tied tight with a bow. He could feel the built in petticoat giving the dress some poof and swish as Master moved the dress around, fastening the ribbons around his waist and neck, but he could sense it barely covered the top of his diaper. Hype Sissy “You do remember how late we are, Sissy bitch. Get your head out of the clouds.” Master barked, obviously annoyed. Quaking in fear of over five hundred lashes of a cane, sissy Lottie meekly spread his legs and, as daintily as he could, stepped out the rubber panties leaving the obviously-used diaper now completely visible. “I am not touching in there you dirty fucking prissy pansy. I dread to think what you leaked. Attach this to your cage.” Master demanded placing the clip of the leash in his hand. Wondering what other new lows, he would reach in self-degradation as he held the diaper open as much as he could muster. He breathed in as much as he could, so he could reach in the damp and cooling diaper to clip the leash to the ring on the tight metal prison in which his sissy ‘bump’ remained shrinking away. “Oi enough of that. Your pathetic baby dick is worthless and no need to be touching it that long” Master shouted, grabbing his wrist and yanking his hand out the damp diaper. The sissy blabbered an apology around the gag as he felt the satin cuffs of mincing ribbons being attached around his ankles. To try and win some compassion he held out arms so Master could easily secure the ribbons to his wrists. Finally, he felt headbands being changed and while the new one was hardly heavy, he could tell from the weight it was the comically huge PVC bow atop his head like a sissy tiara. “Ok sissy, time to get this party started…” Master checked his watch “...over ten minutes late. A dumb ass like you can't count past five so I will do the maths for you and I make that six hundred and twenty-three seconds you made me late by, you dumb cunt.” Then, without another word spoken, the sissy felt the double yank on his bump in warning as Master strode off. Sissy Lottie tottered behind like a new born gazelle, blindly grasping for anything to support him. He stumbled forward in the curtain as he struggled with the small incline up to the stage. The heat of the lights hit. It was like walking outside on a warm, Summer’s day from a nice and cool air-conditioned office. Then the roar of the crowd as he was forced to mince in circles with the exaggerated hip swings and arms out to the side with limp wrists, for the amusement of the crowd. “Teapot” Master shouted over the laughing crowd. Sissy Lottie burnt in shame as he proceeded to do the dance of, I’m a little teapot, as he struggled to say the nursery rhyme through the gag and with the tube in his mouth. As he got close to the end his stomach dropped as he got no order so just started again. Then again. And again. And again. It was the start of the fifth time. His arm bent, hand on hip. His body posed with legs bent and arm of the spout his wrist flopped over like the prissiest of all the sissy’s when Master thankfully ordered “Pause”. The sissy froze in place leaning to the side ‘mid pour’. Master started to give an introduction to the first presentation but sissy then got distracted by the overly loud ‘whispers’ of two ladies closest to him. “Oh, my good look at the.... well, I am not sure if you can call that a dress.” the first exclaimed with fake shock. “I think I’ve seen tops longer. Maybe he stole it from a little girl. Look at those hearts… and you could smuggle a pumpkin in those sleeves.!” the other replied “I would agree, but look closer in the hearts.” “What do you mean, May?” “See. This heart says ‘bimbo’, that one says ‘spank me’” May explained. The second lady burst out laughing. “This one says ‘peg me please’, and this one ‘make me cry’. I feel so sorry for the thing's wife. She must be mortified that her husband’s such a waste of space.” The sissy was so distracted by the nasty barbs from the ladies he didn’t even notice that Master had finished. To make it worse the first performers were walking behind him when his sissy sac was yanked hard. The shriek of pain was audible despite the gag. The lead kept pulling, leading to the sissy’s hands trying to clutch his balls tottering on the toes of his heels like some cartoonish parody of sissyness. As the performance started on the stage the sissy was dragged until the pulling thankfully stopped. Feeling the downward pull on the leash sissy Lottie dropped to his knees instantly. Master remained silent checking the performers on stage had the crowd's attention and the unintentional comedy act forgotten. Master felt pressure on his boot. Glancing down he watched as the sissy pressed his face into the steel toe cop of his heavy boot. “You might be a useless embarrassment ninety percent of the time, but you’re an adequate slave when you’re not making a clown of yourself.” he scoffed. As if to prove Master is always right about being an embarrassment, the sissy could only cringe as the waft of a nasty fart filled his nose and he felt warmth spread between his thighs as his diaper expanded. Main Act For the next few hours, the Sissy found himself kneeling with head bowed low as Master had attached his collar to a ring at the foot of his throne. The sissy could feel the weight of Master’s feet resting on his padded bum. The sissy could hear the suspension bondage demonstration on stage come to the end. The fear of missing something amazing and hot made his tummy churn with anxiety. “Try not to make a total display of yourself,” Master demanded, yanking the blindfold free as he released the sissy from his constant kneel. The ache from his balls intensified from the sharp yank on the leash. Scrabbling quickly the cringing sissy Lottie, still blinking in the dim light, jumped to his feet and followed on stage. He kept the leash taunt knowing when in doubt taking the more unpleasant option would earn him at least the praise he so desired. Lottie watched carefully and when Master stopped at the raised lectern, he followed keeping the lead as taut as he could bare. Master made the ‘sissy stand’ signal and thus sissymaid Lottie stood, legs shoulder width apart, her hands clasped together touching his navel. Elbows pulled in tight with head bowed. It was at least a nice comfy position the Sissy thought to himself. “What a display” Master started. “And that was just the first of the five acts you will see. As our next act is setting up, I need to fill in a bit. As we all know, my sissy maid is a bit of a mess. And after tonight, messing his ‘dipee’, I have no choice but to reduce this fairy to now be ‘sissy baby’ Lottie.” The crowd joined in a rapturous applause as Master signalled to the sissy to wave as he walked up and down the edge of the stage, before pausing to curtsey and blow kisses. “Fank you, Fank you” he mumbled through the gag. Seeing the ‘stagehands’ (or ‘minions’, as the leaders of the group called them) needed a bit more time, Master had an idea. He lent down and whispered something to a sub girl in front of him who scurried away. “Now my favourite freaks and delights, sissy baby Lottie here loves a nice, warm, wet, and very full diaper. I swear, I’ve seen slugs with more dignity.” Master paused for the crowd's raucous response, smiling as the sissy's head dropped, his chin touching the pure white satin of the dress. “For a reward I think we can give the halfwit a nice full diaper, and with great timing here is the adorable Kitten. Please give her a cheer for the prompt work. She’s also available for the right Dom.” Master took the large glass of water from the blushing latex cat girl waving awkwardly from the front of the energised mass. “Stand still cream-puff" Master barked. The sissy paused, looking up at Master in confusion. “Well, that skirt covers nothing, as usual. Pull your ‘dipee’ open nice and wide.” Master twisted his neck to a face past the sissy and to the waiting figure in the wings of the stage. “Angelica, we’re almost ready for you. I got some ice and a rather prissy wimp here who would love nothing more than for you to make his girlish dreams come true.” The look of horror was barely masked by the straps of the gag. The diaper strained as he held it open watching a tall dominatrix strut on stage. Her huge tits bounced in her skin tight ball gown as she walked toward Master. He felt a pang of jealousy as the women accepted the glass, giving Master a hug and kiss before turning to stalk towards her prey. With knees quaking, and that horrible feeling he had watching the girl he fancied at school kiss another boy swirling around his stomach. He wussed out as he could no longer watch what the Domme was going to do and stared at a spot between his heels. They could be no more than twenty paces apart but for the sissy it felt like an age. He continued to look down seeing his new dress with little more than a belt width of lace ‘skirt’ to cover the princess covered diaper. The shame hit home like a sucker punch and a tear rolled down his face. Then he saw a shiny black boot appear below him. He tried to keep looking at his spot, but he couldn’t help but turn up to look at the fearsome Domme “You want this don’t you fuck nugget.” The Lady Angelica laughed, holding the glass up to the baying horde. Broken and pussy whipped the sissy baby nodded, even thrusting his hips towards his icy fate. “Ok fairy gurl. In 3...2.........1.....................................Now!!!!” The water was so cold he froze for a moment before he wet himself again. Sadistically she poured the water around his groin to the loud cheers of the crowd. The ice flowed from the glass, the clinks as they hit his sissy clit inside its metal prison like cymbals as the throng cried out with laughter. With a dramatic twist of her wrist the glass emptied into the already wet diaper. The water pooled under him as the multiple layers of the three diapers he wore struggled to contain the freezing liquid. As the sissy baby shivered from the icy water, he screwed his eyes shut as his sissy bump painfully tried to push against the walls of its tiny prison. The humiliation stoked the miniscule remainder of his masculinity. The ice made a loud crack as the final chunks hit the metal cage, sending little waves of pleasure through his tiny dicket. “Now… get off my stage, you loser.” the lady crowed, flicking an unprotected thigh with her cane. The sissy ran to her Master sobbing. Some of the water was now trickling down his thighs and the lovely warmth and sissy bliss from wetting in such a humiliating way had been replaced with a cold, clammy puddle. Master took hold of the sissy collar and led him from the stage and its illuminating bulbs, back to his throne off to the side in the relative darkness and safety. In an act of ‘sadistic kindness’ the sissy was allowed to sit rather than kneel on the hard floor. The diaper squelched like a soggy towel thrown against a wall as the sissy gratefully sat. Master held the sissy’s head against his crotch and gently rubbed the pansy's hair. Then the latex-clad cat girl returned with bottles of hot milk put down next to sissy baby Lottie’s soggy diaper, before scurrying off again, stage right. Master’s New Toy The sissy was happier now that he was not currently forced to go on stage. Rather, he sat uncomfortably in the soggy mess holding the warm milk he had been given. The plug had been removed and he had gratefully drunk down five bottles of the sweet tasting drink after a few hours without anything to drink. Master came back from the stage and took what was the last of the six bottles from his hands. Master held the teat out and pointed to the teat. The sissy squealed in delight as he was fed the drink like a farmer feeding a newborn calf, all the while Master rubbed between his shoulder blades. The sissy cooed like a newborn enjoying the attention. His little pee-pee was pulsing away as it dribbled his weak ‘sissy goo; into his dipee, happy in his own world. Meanwhile Master watched the stage intently, as a Dominatrix showed off her whip skills on a very well built and enthusiastic slave boy. As the kinksters on stage finished and took their applause, Master stood. His finger curled around sissy baby Lottie’s collar’s D-ring and the man gently raised the spaced-out sissy to the stage. The mix of humiliation, attention, plus the six bottles of warm milk, made the passive man a little sleepy and offered no resistance as he submissively followed his owner. The crowd watched in anticipation. The last act was up and the curtained area had to be shown off now. As if a silent message had been passed amongst them, the taunting and insults to the sissy was stopped to keep the airhead in his sissy space. The sissy enthusiastically knelt dead centre of the stage at right angle to the crowd. The sissy only watched Master as he walked around giving orders to Numnutts and another equally huge and practically naked man as they hauled a large, glass object onto the stage. The tube was the size of a steel oil drum with a metallic ring on the open end and an odd pipe connected at the bottom. The glass was thick and polished so not even the tiniest streak or blemish marred its surface. The two men attached chains to the top of the glass tube as Master started to speak. “Old friends, and new friends, I hope you all enjoyed the lovely displays of skills and talents my guests showed off so far this lovely evening. But,” Master pauses briefly to build suspense before continuing “your most humble of hosts is here to show off a new piece of equipment.” The screens all flashed to a new display of a flat, grey, concrete pit. The lights shone bright as the multiple cameras gave many views of the empty hole. Many in the crowd started to whisper in speculation at what the purpose of the hole, and what will happen to the lucky victims to become tonight's main event. “I know it's not impressive to look at,” Master continued, as the glass tube was lowered in the hole. “But I’d like to think that, despite being a cruel and sadistic bastard, I also want to fulfil fantasies for my slaves. And, of course, all of you.” This caused a nice cheer from the crowd before Master continued. Master gestures towards sissy baby Lottie “Now, this worthless waste of masculinity here loves when I degrade him and dehumanise it.” The change from ‘him’ to ‘it’ was noticed by the sissy and only made his horny- and milk-induced haziness that much worse as more sissy goo leaked into his now very, very full diaper. Master went on “To the point IT has the importance of a pebble on the beach.” The sissy smiled in its sissy haze, oblivious to his surroundings at this point. “The other thing is, the dumb cunt loves the idea of being a toilet. This has been growing for ages. It built a toilet box that locks its head inside and then it can be pissed on.” The screens showing the small device and the sissy head locked inside the wood box with a toilet seat on the top. “It's not very comfortable for me to use, however. It just didn’t work for me. However, while using the pathetic loser’s attempt, I did get the idea for this!!” Master, with the elegance of a master magician, pulled the curtain aside with a dramatic yank. The crowd gasped in unison as the tube was lowered into the hole revealing an ornate and beautifully crafted throne. Master walked over to the sissy and, with an evil grin from ear to ear, he stared down at the sissy and loudly shouted “PUT THE SISSY IN THE TUBE!” The audience erupted in laughter, gasps of surprise and more than a few horrible insults, the words blasted away the sissy’s haze and looked up in fright. “Mas..s...s..ster” he stuttered as the realisation dawned. “Yes, cream puff. Time for you to have your wish as being a sissy piss pot.” He laughed as the men easily lifted the sissy over to the hole. “What a sorry excuse for a man you are. Many would draw the line at the dress. Or the heels. Some might stop it at the make-up and hair removal. Others when made to make out with random strangers, or stop before they get huge cocks to fill their holes with cum, as they let these strangers use their body. Others would at least attempt to deny how much of a diaper-wearing, Cock-sucking, Piss-drinking, ass-eating, loser they are. You, my faggoty-ass pansy, shook me with the ever-lowering depths of depravity you try to reach to please me.” The sissy’s eyes watered at the harsh truth, and the pangs of shame as his pee-pee was twitching inside its cage as each humiliating secret was revealed to the cheering crowd. Already feeling the horrible burn of shame, he still obediently put his hand next to his ankles and helped as much as he could to allow the handcuffs locking his wrists and ankles to be placed on. The sissy mumbled “thanks” to Numnutts as the mountain of a man removed the gag strapped around sissy’s face. The lights in the pit were blinding, at first, as the large men lowered him into the tube until his heeled feet were resting on the bottom. Helplessly he looked up seeing the heavy throne moved into place. The glass of the tube vibrated with the metal frame clanging into place. As a fearful clang echoed around the concrete walls. The crowd watched intently at the screen showing the quaking sissy squirm. Master was whispering to one of the stage hands, who then rushed off stage. The waiting sissy was visibly getting more and more nervous, as he awaited his fate. A New Low? “Ladies and Gentlemen!” Master started to work the crowd. “I do hope you have been enjoying all the free champagne our hosts kindly supplied.” The clinks of glasses and roars of approval from the balcony was heard over the applauding crowd, even by the quaking sissy deep in his glass prison. “My fellow degenerates! Please welcome… Mz Cleopatra .” The crowd's applause reverbed in the tube. The sissy starred up knowing whatever happens next, he probably won't like, but will still flood his diaper with the watery mess his unmilked and very full sissy sac produced. Just as the thought crossed his mind, a face menacingly glared down at him. Between her forefinger and thumb, they were holding the leash from earlier… the one that was attached to his tiny clitty cage. The one he had peed on, and had been inside his messy diaper. “Urgh you’re filthy, freak.” the Amazonian dominatrix from earlier sneered. “You ruined this, you filthy cock-sucker with a worm sized dick. You will pay for that.” Numnutts took the leash, reaching in to clip it to the sissy’s collar. As the giant man stood, he offered the leash handle back to the latex clad Domme before turning to pull the curtain closed. Mz Cleopatra stopped the large giant from closing it and turned her back to the crowd. To the delight of the audience, the dark-skinned beauty lent forward and arched her back as she slowly rolled her latex dress up to expose her juicy behind and sexy white thong covering her wet snatch. Fully embracing the spotlight, the Mistress wiggled her incredibly well-toned bum before slowly peeling the designer thong down her powerful thighs. With the grace of a ballerina, she turned on her skyscraper heels, lifting her arms aloft to the generous whoops and whistles as her thick and bushy pussy was exposed to all the onlookers. She skillfully walked backwards to the throne and daintily sat down on the face of the terrified captive. Artfully, and dramatically, she wrapped the leash around her gloved hand, holding the sissy just millimeters from her soaked love pot. “Try not to cry, sissy” she taunted, yanking hard and mashing his face into her pussy. Holding him tight, she wriggled against the sissy’s face smearing pussy juices over his mouth as she felt his nose work its way into her ass crack. “Take a deep breath, sissy. It's rare that a poofter should even be allowed near my perfect booty.” The sissy could see nothing but flawless ass as he took a huge arid breath through his nose. He couldn’t be more than a centimeter from her rosebud. "You could live off that aroma, right sissy?” she mocked, laughing heartily as she felt the sissy grind his face up and down in the affirmative. “Open that mouth and stick out your tongue. If you dare close it before I flush by tugging on the leash twice…” Sissy understood the implied threat. Off to the side, Master watched with an evil smirk as Cleopatra pulled the sissy’s face even tighter to her pussy, forcing the sissy to arch his back into a painful bowed position. The sissy twitched as his mouth awaited the warm bitter liquid, as drops of pee began to trickle out of Mz Cleopatra and drip on his face. A few moments later, the tiny drops became a stream, which came too much for the sissy to hold in his mouth as it started to leak from the corner of his mouth and started to soak into his new pretty dress and pool around the sissy’s frilly stockings at the tube’s bottom. Mz Cleopatra was getting hot from the crowd cheering her on and feeling the worthless sissy squirm against her wetness. From the corner of her eye, she could see the sissy bent over in chains on the screens. A huge smile grew on her face as she watched her golden nectar run in multiple little flows all over the sissy’s face. With the fire in her love box getting to explosive levels, she couldn't help but to grind down on the pathetic worthless white boi’s face. Using her free hand, she put on a show for her frenzied audience and played with her impressive breasts before trailing down to her throbbing clit. “Fuck that's mmmm” the Domme screamed as her body rippled with electric pleasure as she ground down on her clit and cranked on the leash, forcing the groaning sissy even tighter to the thrones seat allowing her to ride faster and faster until she screamed, her body shaking in waves of orgasmic bliss. She slumped back in the chair, momentarily dazed from the orgasm ripping through her. Master waited a beat then coughed at Numnutts who gently touched her arm and pointed to the leash held in her death grip. “I don’t think we need to worry about the poor sissy cumquat losing brain cells.” she laughed, releasing the leash. The sissy squealed as his soggy, padded bum slapped down into the decent puddle that had formed in the tube. Despite knowing what he stared down at was the puddle of pee soaking into his stockings, as the strange mix of Mz Cleopatra ’s cum and piss trickled down his face adding to stains on the pretty dress. Yet, his sissy riddled brain clamped his mouth tightly remembering the instruction from his superior. He sat staring up showing his mouth closed tight, holding its precious load awaiting the ‘flush’. “Sissy” a voice bellowed into the glass prison. The sissy jumped in fright before peering up through Mz Cleopatra ’s thighs at a bearded figure above him, as another stream of hot piss blasted him in the face. He scrunched his face up, feeling the arid liquid plaster every inch of his face. “Hey, Mz Cleopatra, Yank the pitiful thing’s chain will ya? Its face going blue.” The bearded man said, playfully aiming his impressive phallus before finishing his piss on her still dripping cunt. “You dick” she shouted at the laughing man walking away. “Mother fucker” she fumed yanking on the chain ignoring the relieved sissy finally drinking down the tangy and arid mouthful. Without demand he raised up on his knees, tongue out-stretched, yearning for more degradation. His pee-pee now seriously suffering from how much his chastity cage was restraining him. “You have a use, sissy white boi” Mz Cleopatra exclaimed “As toilet paper!” With an enthusiastic gusto, the sissy jammed his head between the bowl and seat to force his face as close as possible, licking all over Mz Cleopatra ’s musty snatch. His brain had gone, drifting into the out of body state of bliss of sissy space. He could feel his tiny sissy bump continuing to leak into his already sticky and sodden mess of a diaper. Happy with the sissy’s pussy shine, the Domme pushed the lapping tongue back down into his glass container and walked off. Leaving the sissy to serve the quickly-forming queue of waiting people. Close to the Edge The crowd had now broken up, with the many dominants using their subs on the equipment around the main hall, and many more in the rooms along the side. While the many screens around the den of debauchery had switched to the kinky scenes in the private rooms. Up on the balcony the box containing the sissy’s wife, Master’s other full-time slave, had been secured to a pillar. With little more than a slight gesture from Master, two hooded minions pulled the nails from the front panel of the crate and removed it. Inside, slave Naïve was tightly bound with a half dozen wooden inserts laser cut to match the curvy subs form and leave her pinned in place. Master reached into the box with his gloved hand. His fingers traced around the edges of the heavy metal cuffs, bra and belt locked on her body. As his fingers travelled around her body the slave girl pushed her body forward yearning for his touch as her pussy dripped with need. “Oh Master” she whispered around the small ball gag in her mouth, as his fingers brushed against the grill covering her outer lips. “Does my slave pig want to come out and play.” Master replied, his voice like dark velvet. While pulling the gag free from her lips. “Mmmmmmm” the bound woman moaned “Please Master. Please punish me. Make me scream for you. I need you to make me black and blue” “But you have been such a good piggy, slut Naïve. So much better behaved than your pansy of a hubby.” He replied as he reached and unbuckled the blindfold of the hood she wore. “He is barely a spec next to the m…...” she trailed off as the blindfold was removed and the harsh light momentarily blinded her. She blinked rapidly, unable to move her hands to help. As the blinding light faded away, she was left with just the huge main screen, showing her bloated and useless sissy hubby kneeling in the brightly-lit tube. The once-new and glossy dress now clung against the pansy’s pasty white skin. The once gloriously poofy, virginal white shoulders were now a pale yellow, matching the inadequate wearer. The little of what was the skirt still poofed out somewhat. However, it, too, was now a pale yellow and actually managed to somewhat cover the sodden and swollen diaper, which was forcing the sissy’s knees as wide as the thick glass of the narrow tube would allow. The camera zoomed in showing a beaming smile on the sissy’s face behind a mask of ruined makeup and piss-soaked hair. He managed to happily splash around in the pool of pee. Poor Naïve turned bright red in shame. Despite their complicated relationship she did love and care for the dumb fool. Still, he looked like he was paddling in a kiddy pool. Not a bound fairy faggot, in a tube filled with pee from who knows where. “Boys. Take piggy whore to the medical examination room.” Master called out, giving a creepy wave to his slave as the crate lid was pushed in place and turning her world black again. Mz Cleopatra sat up in the balcony, one of her submissives knelt beside her. His head bowed in deference as a cup of tea rested on his up-turned palms. She loved the view staring down as people below mingled and watched as the leather and latex clad hunters played with their provocatively dressed prey. Only a few of the room screens remained blank as their occupants decided to keep their kinky play to themselves. But, the rest showed everything. From naughty schoolies being spanked by a teacher in a simple tight pencil skirt, all the way up to a pair of feminine bodies, clad in gorgeous lingerie being fucked by both fake and real cocks as they hung helpless from the ceiling. Her mood changed as she looked up to see the pansy bitch fairy playing happily. She tutted in disgust as the subby tea holder looked up to see his Mistress shook her head, utterly annoyed that the sissy was enjoying himself. “Wait here.” she commanded as she stood. Her adoring slave contorted his body to hold the cup as high as he could while straining his rubber clad body to press his gagged mouth to her spiked heels. “Good boi” she praised walking towards the room this evening host was playing.“Fuck. Fuck, Fuuuucccckk” Naïve shouted. Her body arching and straining against the thick leather straps tightly bounding her to the examination table. For once Master kindly left the blindfold off, allowing her to see the pair of hooded minions mauling her large udders. One was sucking on her nipple so hard he was able to pull on it painfully, while his fingers squeezed and pinched her soft flesh. The other identifiable person was practically chewing on her other nipple and breast. She could feel the sting from the multiple bite marks covering her tit. “Oh my God, oh my God.” she squealed, feeling the strain as the clamps bit down then stretched her pussy lips wide. She strained her neck to see over the minions playing with her tits to see what was happening as she felt a cord being tied to each toe and her poor pussy lips being pulled further apart. “Let's test” she could hear Master talking to someone. She strained her neck to try and see more of who else was there, when her evil Lord and Master lashed a cane against the sole of her foot. Before the scream could leave her lips, her foot jerked in response to the sharp hit. As her toes clenched, she could feel the cord bite into her sensitive skin and pull on the petals of her twat. Turning the yell of pain into a strange gurgled moan. Another blow slashed her foot causing another yank on her now throbbing cunt flaps as she could feel her snatch glistening with fresh signs of her excitement. “Owww” she screamed as a new set of teeth marks appeared on her skin. Stoking the fire in her molten hot sex as her owner started to run his fingers down her soles. Using her toes to pull and stretch her throbbing labia. “Master…. Master.” she called “I am soooo close. It's been so long. Please can I have one orgasm Master. I will gratefully accept any punishment you extract from my worthless body. Please Sir I beg you I am so very close. “I am ‘fraid not, but I have plans for you tonight Ms Piggy. And I need a bright and willing slave. Not a lazy old porker whose had her fun.” “Master, you know I will always be ready for you to use and I will perform flawlessly. But I am so very close. I feel ready to burst” “Naïve. You know better than to continue this childish begging once I said NO, and in front of all these people.” he swept his arm up in dramatic fashion to point out the dozen or so people watching through the window and the open door. No matter how often she had been exposed and degraded in front of what must have been over ten thousand people it still made her squirm in shame as the humiliation made her drip faster than a leaky faucet. “Who here thinks my fine piggy slave deserves an orgasm.” Master exclaimed as if a ringmaster hyping up the crowd. “How long has it been now my needy cock sleeve?” “Eleven months, two weeks and a day. Master.” she replied her body shook against the thick leather as if angry at the lack of release. The almost temper tantrum-like reaction brought a roar of laughter from the crowd. “My poor sweet slut.” Master admonished. “This is what I would expect from that unexplainable pansy you married. Not a fine subby sow like you.” Before she could reply her body twisted and bucked as a lightning bolt of pain exploded as the leather tongue of Master’s crop lashed down on her poor defenceless pussy. A second then third followed swiftly as the trapped slave could only cry out in pain. Yet the crowd could hear the increased squelch as the crop smacked down on a wetter and wetter cunt. Naïve eyes slowly closed as she drifted away back to the dreamy place, she felt her body and mind almost split in two. The hot pain took the breath away leaving her body trembling in fear of further strikes. But her mind knew she needed the deserved correction. She needed more for failing her Master. In front of others no less! The voice in her head desperately wanted to call out to ask for more, had grown so loud she bit down on her tongue to remain quiet. Her body tensed sensing something close, but was the soft touch of a gloved hand as Master gently rubbed her cheek. She leaned into the soft touch of Master. rubbing her head against the hand like a cat enjoying some head scritches. Her body contorted to rub her sopping wet cunt against Masters fingers as he teasingly rubbed about her outer lips. “I have some bad news, my little porker. I must go for now. However, I promise you will not be waiting too much longer before I use you again. Be a good girl and you will get your reward.” Master said the words slowly as he gently pushed two fingers in and out her cunt. “Cool her off minions and get her ready for later. Don't forget to wipe her, and clean the room, medical room clean!” The hooded figures rose away from assaulting the stunned woman’s tits and nodded. Watching as the event host stuffed his fingers into Naïve’s mouth. Who instinctively licked her own excitement from the PVC. Leaving the minions to their task, Master walked to the bar getting himself a tea. He gave a side eye to the gorgeous dominatrix as she slid on a stool next to him. “What I do.” he quipped at her sour expression. “The fucking loser is enjoying its self” Mz Cleopatra said, bitterly, pointing to the sissy still in his own little world with a giant dopey smile on his face. “That he does. Ain’t it cute?” “I would think this would be upsetting you, at least a little bit.” Mz Cleopatra said almost in an accusatory way. “Let the poor fool enjoy it for a bit. More fun when I ruin it.” Master replied, with a wink and knowing smile. “Ruin it?” Mz Cleopatra replied, with an inquisitive look. Master nodded, paused to think for a moment, and then said “You know what, no time like the present, Let's give the people a show!” Master then signalled for the minions to approach. Setting Up The sissy’s eyes were closed as he enjoyed one of his fantasies coming true. He swirled his bound hands around, revelling in the still-warm liquid around him. Enjoying every moment, it lapped over his bare thighs. The drying pee on his face filled his nostrils with a bitter arid smell keeping his sissy bump straining away making his already full diaper come even more delightfully sticky and damp on the outside as it was on the inside, as the pee soaked into it. Suddenly, a loud ‘pop’ sound startled the poof. The bright lights now appeared to be turned off and, like that, a sense of dread washed over him. After a moment of silence in the darkness the golden pool of piss suddenly felt colder. The dress was now clammy and gross as it clung his skin. Looking up, the light was all but blocked out. Worrying him more were the new sounds of heavy objects being moved around. The curtain being closed around the throne and the sudden arrival of a team of minions working on the main stage attracted those milling around the main floor. A large covered item was wheeled on stage as some minions armed with power tools got to work behind the screen. “My friends” Masters' voice rang out over the Tannoy system. “I do worry about you all. Seems many of you lost faith. Like that’s all I would do to the poor, worthless, maggot-dicked cream puff in its natural home down in its pissy hole. No, no, no....” Master paused as the minions dropped the sheets covering the device. “Fuck me” one voice rang out over the newly silenced crowd, as they stared at a huge vat of golden liquid! The huge vat sat on a flatbed with fancy iron metal struts securing it in place. Underneath the large motors with thick rubber covered cables and various other impressive looking tech started humming in anticipation of its greatest show. A handful of minions appeared as if some choreographed routine and hoisted the large hose from the top of the tank, into the air to connect with a huge valve previously hidden in the darkness above the stage lights. As some minions linked up the thick hoses, others wheeled out elaborate looking dentist chairs. Each having obvious stimulation devices and fucking machines built in with cut outs in strategic locations and a dozen thick straps hanging free. Others worked to add chains to kneeling posts facing the tank each with a gag attached to a tube that ran up to the tank. A paniced squeal could be heard from behind the curtain but was quickly drowned out with the sounds of power tools and the clang of metal on glass. The whirl of the tank shaking to life instantly distracted the crowd as the bottom of the tank illuminated giving its potent contents a vibrant glow. “OH, yes. I always have a plan B. So, just in case my lovely guests didn’t drink enough to fill the sissy’s piss tube, I got a donation from… ‘alternative’ means. It does seem I over-sourced though. If any subs or slaves are looking a little dehydrated, please do feel free to offer them a free drink!” As the minions finished attaching the various cables and power to the Frankensteined chairs a platform was erected with a large whipping frame dead centre. From the four corners of the whipping frame, shiny new manacles hung awaiting the unfortunate soul being held in place. With the constant thud of his cane Master strode across the stage floor, oozing a showman's confidence. “Thank you to my fine minions for your work tonight. You have surpassed my expectations as usual and, as such, I hope to give you a special treat later. But, for now, it's on with our show. Bring her out boys” Naïve fell back against the thick, rough wood of her travel crate as the whole thing rocked back on an angle before jolting forward. The experience had her unnerved as normally the dozen slates would have been locked in place. The wood panels were so well made and secured her so firmly in place, Master regularly placed the box upside down and left her for hours. Without warning the box stopped and was hauled upright. Naïve barely able to put her hands out in time to stop her crashing into the lid. She scrabbled back to jam her back against the wood as she heard the crate lid being prized open. The darkness was broken with the crack of the top of the crate springing forward as the nails were yanked free. She could feel the instant heat as the piercingly bright lights of the stage blew the darkness away and blinded her so much, she pressed her body tighter against the safety of the back wall. “Hello pet” Masters deep velvety voice whispered. “Time for your reward.” The brass of the leash gleamed a rich bronze colour in the bright light as the gloved hand reached in. Subconsciously she raised her chin giving free access to the collar locked around her throat. The familiar click of the clasp being closed and the pressure on the back of her neck increasing as the chain was pulled taut. Normally Master would have her tied or at least hooded before bringing her on stage, but here was the first time she had to face the public as the willing slave girl she deep down knew she was. Still, she faltered at the first light tug on the collar. She leaned back, glancing up unsure if she made a painful mistake. Before she could look down, he was back at the edge of the box. His finger curled around the D ring as his gloved hand shot up but rather than strike it stroked her cheek. “Come now girl, You’re ok. It's ok.” he whispered as his finger closed around the ring and gently led her out. “I promise nothing bad will happen.” Naïve felt the fog drop and her body take over. She offered no resistance as he led her to the odd-looking chair. As he stopped, she dropped to the floor sitting like a good pupper. As he gave a speech about how the chair and all its hidden goodies worked safely, she allowed it all to drown out as she slipped into her happy place. The peace so great she risked leaning on Master’s leg and slightly rubbing her head against his knee and earnt a literal pet on head. “Sit up,” Master ordered with an added tug on the leash. Naïve quickly bounced to her feet before following his direction to daintily hop onto the chair vibrating with excitement. But when Master continued to point out how to use the device rather than using her, she gave an audible huff and pout much to the crowd's amusement. Master rolled his eyes at her antics, “Let me show the fun stuff,” he announced, grabbing a clump of her hair to guide her into place as she squealed and scrabbled on the slick leather surface to follow him. With a hard tug she placed her head into a curved padded area firmly holding her head to look straight ahead. Naïve purred with pleasure and closed her eyes and relaxed her body. As strong fingers pulled her arms up above her head, she could feel the tingling in her pussy get stronger as well as the butterflies in her tummy speed up. The click of the padlock closing sent a little shiver of excitement down her spine. From just a little wriggle she could tell her arms were shackled in place loving how her arms were stretched. A click near her ear made her flinch before feeling straps either side of her elbow securing her arm locked in place. She tilted her head as best as she could to see the bar holding her elbow at a right angle. Moments later her other arm was secured the same way leaving her deliciously helpless already. She could feel her heart rate increase and the wetness between her folds grow quicker as thick wide leather belts were strapped tight above and below her large breasts. Before she could test how much the silk feeling leather would yield, a third belt was cinched tight. Naïve felt her breathing slow as a serene calmness flowed over her. The leather dug in around her hip making her squirm in excitement as the helplessness made her pussy tingle with anticipation. The hapless maiden bit down on the inside of her lip to stop a huge moan as her legs were roughly grabbed by two sets of hands. With little care, a latex wearing Domme and leather-bound Master pulled her legs apart and held them into the surgical steel of stirrups. Two thicker straps were wrapped around the top of her thighs, above and below the knee as well as the middle of her shin. Allowing little more than the most minute of movements. “So open and ready” she heard someone murmur. The fog lifted as she could see the unidentifiable human forms beyond the lights staring at her bald snatch, covered in the proof of her excitement. Her shame turned her skin a bright pink as the thought of her old teachers at the catholic school calling her every humiliating name under the sun echoed in her memories. “The chairs are open for all” Master called out not looking at the crowd, instead looking at his female pet squirming in the chair. The heat of the public exposure radiating off her entire body. He pulled off a glove and ran his nails across her exposed skin. He trailed from just above her soaked mound all the up to her neck where he locked a metal shackle around her collared throat. “So beautiful and so ready for me,” he whispered in her ear. “My trained plaything ready for my touch, my torments, my tenderness.” He continued, as he added an elastic strap with attached padding into place effectively wedging her head to look straight ahead. He watched the moment of panic as she pushed against the thick foam, before leaning down to gently kiss her forehead and stroke the back of his bare hand on her cheek. “My pet piggy ready to be pleasured” he grinned, his eyes dancing with mischief watching as her eyes grow wider and glassy as all the twisted and deplorable thoughts swam around her head. Master turned his head to get the nod from trusted Doms who had set up their own subs in the other chairs that all was safe. With a spin on his heels, he turned around to face the audience. “Now, all my newest designs are set up and their not-so-willing victims are ready for the game.” The dynamic host paused, spotting Kitten standing close. Reaching out he grabbed the girl by the ponytail from the top of her latex hood dragging her to the front of the crowd, signalling for her to stretch out her arms and resting the large laptop on her forearms. “Be a good PC stand, girl” he growled before addressing the crowd. “Believe it or not, this… thing is the wife to the piss pot of a sissy we have left in his tube”. Some of the audience members gasped, others giggled. “This is how this works.” Master continued. “These chairs have lots of contraptions, toys and various other devices to give our lovely subs and slaves a great time, or a very bad time. But in honour of the slave wife's service and obedience for over three hundred and fifty days since she was last allowed to orgasm! Tonight, there will be a competition.” The crowd started to hum in excitement as several dominants were whispering their desire to win as the prizes at these parties were legendary. From custom outfits costing thousands, to rare expertly made whips, too even getting access to the top floor of the church itself. While the crowd took in the surprise, Master clicked some commands on the laptop and the vat rumbled to life. With a roar of approval, the lights in the pit came to life and illuminated the unaware sissy as all the pipes started to fill very quickly with the golden nectar. “To win the top prizes all you need to do is simply get as many orgasms as you can from your subby toy as possible. I can feel the glares from those with chaste partners. Fear not, you can simply find and challenge another pairing with a chaste partner, and we have another prize for the longest to resist.” The crowd started clapping and shouting so loud Master had to bang his cane on the floor several times to regain order. “Here is the best part. Hitting the foot pedal beside each chair after every orgasm has been achieved, the piss princess receives a special prize.....” Danger! The sissy blinked hard against the harsh lights that had suddenly come back on. He could hear a commotion above, but could only see the dark grey of the tube… and none of the sounds made sense. A new sound was getting louder and the faint sound of the crowd grew and grew. Just as the realisation of what the sound was, a torrent of stale, cold piss hit sissy like a truck. There was so much, and the torrent so violent, that the sissy froze, almost unable to breathe as more and more cascaded down. Up on the stage the pansy’s wife screamed out, her lungs burning from the electric wand stimulating her poor and abused clit. Above her head she could see the poor poof in the tube and the look of worry broke her heart. She had tried to hold out as the wand electrified her pussy as the thick rod stretched her pussy wide. Still her body betrayed her the dirty word of Master in her ear as he twisted her nipple and she convulsed as the first orgasm in nearly a year exploded from her. The warm glow from the release of countless fucking's, hours of edging so close, the ache of denial and just the daily teasing and humiliation that made her mound so wet when had taken to carrying several spare knickers to work. The thought of that joyous moment as her body tensed up ready for Master to pull away and leave her dry. Then the whisper she waited a year for and the hill crested as Master pushed hard and she nearly blacked out. As the wash of bliss finally drifted away and Naïve became much more aware of what was going on around her. The screams and moans of her fellow slaves were followed by cries of joy from dominant voices. On the screen she could see her sissy boi of a hubby being drenched by a large bucket’s worth of piss. Naïve was torn. On the one hand, she knew that in future the pansy would be rubbing his huge teddy’s massive rubber dick thinking of this moment for years to come. On the other, she knew the humiliation and feeling of degradation of Master turning a fetish up to a hundred or adding a twist to add something you never thought about, and how it can feel all too much at the time. As memories from the decade of servitude flooded her mind, she failed to notice Master’s return. In the tube, the sissy slumped broken again. The pool of pee had now grown up to his waist. The pretty skirt of his dress now floating in a perfect circle out from his body. His diaper was now completely drenched and expanded so much his scrawny legs were forced out at awkward angles that had started to get uncomfortable. and difficult for the sissy to stand. Every time he heard that whooshing noise from the garden hose, it would make some masochistic part of his brain forced him to raise his own face to take the first seconds of the blast full in the face until he couldn’t hold out any longer and would move to breathe. Once it stopped his head would drop. Tears formed in his eyes, yet his bump was trying to get harder than it had ever been within its cage. His not actually hard sissy flesh pushed into the metal bars of its cage, making sissy acutely aware how pathetic he was, only making his feeling of humiliation worse, which only made his arousal greater. Then the whooshing would return and he would raise his head again. Crowd Interaction Master was impressed with Naïve’s resolve. He has expected the woman to have given into her desires more. With the vat now half empty. He only managed to extract four orgasms from the slave girl. Glancing up he could see he currently ranked fifth on the leaderboard imposed over the video showing his pathetic sissy bitch piss bath was barely up to his arm pits as he did a telltale twitch. “Here you are holding out for that worthless little faggot. While he is right now leaking that watery sissy juice into a diaper.” Master taunted the bound woman as four fingers made slapping sounds against her raw pussy. “Mhmmm,” was all the slave could muster. Her body was covered with a sheen of sweat as her body convulsed from the fingering. “I am going to force my entire fist in your pussy and if you don’t cum, I think I will put you in the tube too!!!” Master promised. With a wet plop his thumb forced its way inside her puss. “”Ughhhh” she responded. Her breathing getting rapid as she felt Masters large hand thrust up and down deep inside her as it grinded on her special spot. Her brain was so gone she could only babble nonsense as her exhausted body surrendered to the overstimulation and let out a groan as her body twitched randomly as a fifth orgasm rippled through her body. Master stepped on the peddle and watched the screen to see another torrent of pee wash down on the sissy face, making Master grin. As he turned his attention back to his fem sub, he noticed Lady Ash. The well known local evil lesbian dominatrix. Her trademark blood-red hair showed her Irish ancestry and fiery temperament. She marched on stage, dragging her sub to the whipping frame. You could see her anger as the red head shouted at how disappointed she was with the slave's performance. As the domme locked the poor girl into the manacles and cranked the begging sub body into a taut spread eagle. Master caught the eye with a friend of Ash and gave a head nod towards the women thrashing the girl. “I told you not to let me down” she screeched “You’re dead last in the number of orgasms.” Master slowed his fist fucking as he watched the Domme continued to admonish her sub, her whip now dangling from her hand. The slave girl hung limply in her bonds. Multiple angry red welts visible against the girl's pure white skin. He picked up the powerful vibrator from its hook and held it against his subs inflamed clit. Ash’s friend approached her. Gently taking the whip and calmly talked to her. The Irish beauty’s temper seemed to go away. She hugged and unlocked her slave. Master continued to watch as he gently teased the still blubbering Naive, feeling he could get another orgasm from her as the painfully looking pussy sucked his arm deep inside her! Distracted for a moment he looked up and could only laugh as Ash was locking the feeding gag to her unfortunate slave, who was already locked to the short kneeling post. He could see half a dozen were now attached as his minions kept having to change out hoses to allow the growing number of people forced to watch the tank of liquid as the clear hose filled with its tasty treat. A guttural groan brought his attention back as he could feel the girl staining her body to get any movement on his embedded arm. He used a finger to flick her swollen bean and fucked her hard as the girl wriggled in pain. Master continued this pattern over and over. He could feel the heat from her mount grow hotter and hotter as the broken women quivered as the waves of pleasure and pain started to overlap and meld into every nerve ending fizzing with energy. With practiced precision he continued to repeat the fucking and flicks quicker and quicker. Building her up to the point she was like the last car on a roller coaster. You're sitting far enough back that as the front car stared down at the drop you were still the other side unable to see what was to come. After a last flick she pushed the small bullet vibrator on max and held it to her battered clit as she used his entire body to smash in and out of her pussy. The squelching of his hand slamming in and out filled his ears as Master continued. He could hear his sub start to take short gasps of air as her body suddenly froze as spasms of pleasure crackled through her body. The lurch of the coaster cart suddenly being violently yanked over the crest of the hill and then a plunge into free fall. Master stood up and wiped his arm clean, stepped on the foot pedal to signal another orgasm had been reached, then quickly freed the girl. With the aid of a minion, he carried her limp body to his throne where he held the girl tight. Stroking her head. Allowing her to return from the intense experience. As he cared for the slave girl he watched in bemused fascination as a new slave was secured to his crazy idea. One male sub has his little dicklett in the vacuum pump. The machine worked up and down the man's unimpressive member over and over as the slave shook his head, gritting his teeth as his poor balls had been already milked dry. A pair of Dominatrixes were happily pointing and laughing at his efforts. Another guy was using the collection implements teasing his slave’s skin with the silk, satin and fur coverings, as his pinwheel ran over her tender areas. As the wheel made its way the girl shuddered and writhed as her senses overloaded as the heavy leather hood took away her sight and sound. In a pair of his Frankenstein chairs a challenge was on. Two Dommes lubed up the horse-sized strapons‘ hanging from the massive harness to support the dong's huge length and girth. A minion dropped his arm and Dommes actually took a huge stride forward to impale the defenseless ass pussies in front of them. As the ladies impressively kept an incredible pace as one fucked the ass of a pretty and tiny sissy, as the other ploughed a large Thor-looking sub. Behind the chairs he noticed a pretty blonde strapped to a cross. The girl’s moans were getting louder as her Dom beat his pretty sub. With no warning the Dom yanked his leather shorts down and began to plow his impressive cock into her dripping pussy. The large screen flashed as the leaderboard updated and the sissy took another dunking. The chaste leaderboard showing a mistress he didn’t know. But they had won many battles as she had double digit wins and five point lead on anyone else. A small cheer went up as another sub gave up and orgasmed as the powder puff got another golden shower. “Did I do good?” Naïve asked. Her voice low and respectful as she felt her body return to normal snuggled in her Masters arm’s. “You were fantastic, I hope you enjoyed.” Master replied, his usual bite in his voice gone as he gently stroked her naked form. “Your slave pig is tender but happy, Master!” “Sound time for Mrs Piggy girl to earn her next orgasm,” he whispered. His voice making her shiver in anticipation “I look forward to it.” she purred in reply. Grinning, Master grabbed his bag of implements before taking the slave by her collar and led her back on stage. Walking past the human laptop stand he took one of Kitten’s pigtails in hand and marched the pair to the raised platform. Ordering the now kneeling Kitten to warn him if the sissy were to drown! Pulling his leather gloves tight, Master took Naïve's right arm and pulled it up to the manacle set up in the centre of the frame. At a little over five foot three the small slave girl had to stretch her body up to her max height, feeling the weight of the steel as it closed shut. The sound from the lock closing sent a warm feeling to her abused pussy. The second lock left her body straining as arms pulled up high. Bending down he forced a pair of ballet boots on the slave's feet. The immovable metal plate in the boots forced her to point her toes down into a position a ballerina at the royal society would be impressed with. The huge heel added some support as she gripped the manacle chains in a death grip to keep her balance. “Oh, thank you Master” she breathed happily, as her arms were pulled higher and the boots were placed into groves on the platform. She was so happy the supports kept the boots on the floor without flailing around, she didn’t stop to think about the odd setup. Leaning down the evil sadist entered a code into the laptop activating a program. He rose from his crouch and firmly grabbed the slave girl's neck. At first, she tensed up before melting against him as he circled his fingers three times to signal it was him. He scraped his fingers down the soft skin of her back and grabbed her big fat ass cheeks. “My piggy looks good when covered with my marks,” he whispered in her ear, before biting down on neck four times leaving a trail of marks down her neck and collar bone. “Please Master. I need a whipping for begging like my loser husband,” she whimpered, feeling herself wilt under his touch. I have a new game my good little piggy.” Master started, the softness now gone from this voice. Just the pure confidence and control that made her wet on the spot remained. “If your boots leave those little grooves your poor little poofter of a hubby will have a shower. The longer you keep your boots still however!” Master hit a switch in his pocket and the boots let off a shock into the soles of the hanging meat. With a yelp of shock, she yanked her feet up, leaving her hanging from the chain. She could hear a huge whoosh as the pump let forth a torrent of cold piss into the tube. She could see in high definition as her hubby looked up and the pee rained down. Seeing it not stopping she quickly wriggled her boots back into place. Selecting a pair of her heavy floggers and with a quick stretch of his back muscles. Master started whirling the floggers around fanning the multiple thick tongs of leather before they smacked down with a wonderful thud against Naïve's bare skin. As he moved, Naïve would rise up on her tiptoes releasing more and more piss into her sissy husband. After each blow Master would glance to the screen then back to his slave as his floggers rained down in a rhythmical beat. He watched with glee as each short sharp burst of pee would spurt out right into the degraded sissy face. Adjusting his stance, Master moved closer to Naïve, taking a crop from the pile of toys. With a flourish, he rained down blows as he, in turn, played with the slave’s dripping cunt. The faster he whipped, the more he finger fucked. The slave raised all the way up to the points of her toes as her body thrashed, from the mix of the crop and the stimulation of her throbbing sex. As Master tormented her, feeling her body on the edge, he watched the screen as the tube was now getting very full and the sissy’s face had turned to fear. The sissy was starting to panic before the large eruptions of golden liquid now turned to a constant stream quickly filling up his glass prison. In his mind, he knew even a lowly sissy like him wouldn’t be completely ignored… Master would surely not let him come to harm, right? Still, the pee was coming in alarmingly swiftly, now reaching up to his chin. “My friends, my friends.” Master said yelling from the platform. “Look at my useless sissy baby.” The crowd cheered seeing the sissy no longer slumped down but having to drink the old stored pee he was made to swim in. The thick curtains opened and the crowd yelled and shouted abuse louder, which the sissy could now hear. The sissy visibly turned red hearing the chants to “DRINK! DRINK! DRINK!.” As he slurped up more and more pee. Inside the tube the sissy could hear the chants urging him on to drink, but also the cruel shouts of “fucktard,” “ass licker” and then “wussy piss-drinking fairy-boi faggot” suddenly came through loudly, hurting most. Still, he couldn’t stop lapping up the pee to “save” his worthless hide. Finally, it seemed, the torrents of stale pee stopped coming in, and the sissy drank just a little bit more to allow him to be able to get the pee down to a level where he could breathe. No sooner had the sissy brought the pee down below his mouth so that he could breathe more easily did he hear the booming voice of his Master. “Hey cream puff,” Master called from on top of the throne. The sissy starred up, straining as much as he could to be away from the pee while looking up, whimpering in embarrassment. Another sissy, dressed in an outfit almost as ridiculous as the one sissy baby Lottie was wearing earlier was spun around and forced to sit down. The newest to use the throne wasn’t wearing panties. Only a micro cage, smaller than Lottie’s own cage, with a huge baby blue ribbon adorning the top. “This has to be the most ridiculous panty waist effeminate prissy cuck I've seen. It makes you look positively ‘hunk of the year’ with his girly figure and cock sucking lips. But, even this waste of a Y-chromosome wouldn’t be seen dead in a pool of week-old piss and lap it up for others to record.” With that, the new sissy’s ribboned clit began peeing on que, covering the Master’s sissy baby with a tiny stream of weak pee. Still, sissy baby Lottie opened wide, drinking the sweet boi-juice as he suddenly quivered from the huge sissygasm that this new level of humiliation brought on. Hung Out to Dry Time ticked slowly by for the poor sissy. The lights inside his personal pit of shame had been turned off, leaving him only able to see from the residual light coming from above. Sissy was cold, wet, and quite literally stinking of piss. Now and then the dim light from above would darken followed by a fresh stream of pee being added. The sissy, dutifully, opened wide to drink as much as possible. Master had noticed the odorous smell getting rather bad. The cart had been removed, although the sissy's wife and several other slaves remained bound in various devices on the stage. Each showing the results of the night’s debauchery all over their satisfied bodies. Then, the sound of sissy squeals attracted a few braver souls to watch as Numnutts showed off his strength by finally fishing the squealing, soaking sissy out of his pit, before unceremoniously dragging the disgraced former man out the back of the former church with the cries of “Fag”, “Sissy” and “Poof” ringing in his ears. Master followed the pair outside directing the larger man to take the sissy out to the flagpole. To the sissy’s further distress, he could see yet another new and rather odd contraption hanging from the pole. “Please, Master. I will do anything. Please, no.” The sissy babbled fearful of whatever evil idea his Master had in mind. “Do shut up, you fairy. You know as well as I do that you will do anything I say, and your twisted gurly-boi brain will love it. Now, Numnutts, give the thing a good rinse with the hose, it smells like a urinal after a rugby club’s new year's party.” Numnutts merely nodded and walked off to get the hose. The sissy dropped to his knees crawling in the dewy grass towards his owner, before bending forward and started to lick the superior man's boots. The warm evening air filled with Masters hearty laugh, over the pathetic sound of a lapping tongue on leather. “I don’t know why I always think the next humiliation or degrading act I do will be the one that makes you stand up and say no. But you take it all like a lowly bitch. I use your wife as my toy and I think 'this will be time.’ But no, you willingly help me no matter how perverted or painful the act. Now you are licking my boots, like the broken runt of the litter. A man would walk off. A real man might try and hit me for all I have done. But you, and that slag of a wife, take it all. And, to top it all off, the nicer I am the more you hate it.” Master roared with laughter again as the sissy blushed redder than a fire engine. Even so, the sissy did not stop shining the boots until Numnutts returned with the hose. “Good man. To prove to sissy baby Lottie what a waste of a Y-chromosome he is, stand him next to the pole.” None too kindly, the man grabbed the shivering sissy and frog marched him to the pole with a huge slab of a hand holding the back of his neck. “Now sissy baby Lottie, the faggyest fairy in town, put your arms up and spread your legs nice and wide.” With a tear of shame in his eye, the sissy followed the order, staring straight at the floor while the hose started to stiffen as the water rushed down the inside of the long, green tube. The sissy flinched as the icy water rained down over him. His jaw clenched in concentration as he willed his arms and legs not to move as Master’s ‘muscle’ attached what looked like something you use to clean a car with on the hose nozzle, and with a huge grin stepped forward. Scrubber The sissy looked down at a spot beneath him as he had been trained to do. He concentrated hard to ignore looking to see what Master and his minions were laughing about. Instead concentrating on the spot on the ground as the training had been left burnt into the sissy’s brain. The history of experience: from hours of standing next to his wife, when they were both in humiliating outfits that still left their naughty parts exposed to anyone who glimpsed into the front window of their house. For six, long hours the pair had been made to stand and forced to stare at the camera on the floor. The clever software was set up to track their eye movements. Even blinking too long would trigger the electric shocks from the fist-sized and shaped plugs that had been crammed into their asses. That day had been difficult, but it still contained one of sissy’s favourite memories: following that training, kneeling at Master's feet, sissy was able to do nothing but stare at his owner's boots, he had spent an hour polishing to an army level of shine, showing he had learnt the lesson. The reward of not only praise and pets, but a hot slice of Master’s pizza each, for both not activating the shocks for the last of those six hours was still a treasured memory. The happy thought was interrupted with the feeling of the stinking sissy dress being peeled from his hairless chest. Then, a coarse brush was scrubbed over his feminine chest. The sissy whimpered, not daring to look away from the spot even as it was blocked by the large boots and bare legs of his tormentor. Each swipe from the brush brought a new higher pitched wail from the sissy as Numnutts deliberately would make sure to somehow scrub around every sensitive area. Leaving it for last, but still manages to constantly catch and swipe his puffy and sore nipples as well as the tender flesh between his legs. The man continued, with the sissy having to bite down hard on his lip in order to not scream out, and every muscle in the sissy’s neck tensed so hard it was as if they would pop out of his skin trying to keep his head bowed in submission. Still, the scraping between his inner thighs felt like Numnutts’s was removing layers of skin with each violent and grinding stroke of the brush. With an annoyed grunt, Numnuttss smacked the sissy’s burning flesh to spread his legs wider. Quaking with fear, the sissy had to will his legs to obey and slightly crouch to give unprotected access to his worthless sissy bump and tender areas of his crotch. The large guy grunted, again, an evil smile lighting up over his face. The sissy couldn’t help but screw his eyes up as the brush was placed against his sissy parts. Then, like the end of a hyped movie, the brush moved across the skin delicately, even lovingly. The bristles weren't pleasant but, after the abuse they had delivered to the rest of his body, it was like a massage. Though, as soon as the sissy visibly relaxed, the horny man struck. One meaty hand grabbed hold of the sissy’s hair while he angrily brushed the sissy’s withered egg sacs fast and hard. The poor sissy screamed out in pain, his legs buckling under him leaving him hanging painfully by the hair in Numnutts’s iron drip. “Hey, twat bag!” Master shouted out. “If you damage my sissy, rather than it bent over for your cock, it will be enjoying your tongue instead.” The sissy’s Owner strode over to check on the weeping sissy now crumpled in the sodden dirt. Numnuttss bowed in deference trying to help the poor creature up. “You dumb oaf.” Master spoke coldly as he cuffed the large man around the ear. “Go get the washing line! Seems the pair of you can't even manage simple things without screwing up.” Master squatted down and gently checked the sissy over. “You’ll live” Master decreed. “Now get up and into position MY SISSY.” Master said giving the contrite Numnuttss a death stare as the sissy gingerly stood back up. “Good gurl sissybaby Lottie.” Master said gently rubbing the sissy’s back. “Now, kiss the brush!” The sissy quickly lent forward to kiss the instrument of his previous torture before looking at Master. “Were you ever a man, baby dick?” “No, Master. I was born a weak-willed failure to serve a powerful man like you.” “Suck it up” Master sneered as he took the brush and finished cleaning the sissy himself. What A View After a thorough scrubbing by Master, sissy baby Lottie was still left a sobbing mess. While taking much more care than the brutish Numnutts. Master’s use of the stiff bristles still scrubbed every single millimetre of skin. The sissy’s hairless and moisturised body now glowed a healthy pink in all but a few places, where the heavy-handed brute’s efforts had left angry, red blotches. “Daylight is a wasting.” Master said, pulling the sissy from the muddy puddle he was standing in. To the amusement of some of the minions who had joined them outside, the sissy was spun this way and that. The stinky dress pulled back over his head before being made to bend and arch to show off his sissy body more as Master pretended to check his property for damage. The sissy felt Master deliberately kept him bent over, holding his ass cheeks wide for what felt like an age sapping the little dignity he had left. With a huge slap to the sissy's ass Master growled “Keep that ass spread wide.”, then grabbing the sissy’s ear before leading him to the flag pole while the sissy kept his butt cheeks held wide. “Turn round and stand straight, fag. arms up.” Master demanded The sissy obeyed, part of him glad his arse was given some rest from being held so wide open. The sissy did nothing as he felt Master pulling thick straps around his chest and waist. Then, painfully, Master pulled another thick strap under his crotch, crushing his poor sissy eggs while forcing his thighs apart. As Master pulled and secured his wrists to something beside the sissy’s head, a hidden figure fitted spreader bars between his knees and ankles to hold them open. With a final pair of straps over his shoulder, attaching to the chest strap, Master gave each strap a final tug to ensure the sissy was snug. Each strap now really pressing and cinching him tightly in the harness. “Raise the pissy puff ball” Master ordered. The sounds of grunts filled the air, then the sissy felt his arms raise. Suddenly, the humiliation kicked in. Whatever raised him, yanked him off the ground, only for him to bounce. Just like the kinky baby he longed to be. The air got cooler and the village came into view as he was hoisted higher. A pathetic bouncing sissy baby for all to see if they just looked up. All he could do was gently bounce up and down feeling the tears sting his eyes as his aching balls swelled in the tight confines and dripped more sissy juice. Cucked again As the sissy gently bobbed up and down in the adult bouncer as two minions hoisted him high, the remaining of Master’s minions filled out onto the patio joining the few personal friends invited to stay behind to enjoy the debauchery. The air was soon full of laughter as they saw the fairy ascend to his perch, his body going tomato red in humiliation. The small crowd watched as the sissy baby reached the apex, his squeals from the harness constantly crushing his egg sack on each bounce growing fainter as he rose higher. They quickly grew bored and soon two guys and a girl were tied to the trellis as a Master and Mistress couple thrashed theirbuttocks and backs. Another group had pulled out puppy gear and were happily running around the grass, and explored the gardens, while a huge body builder type “dog” chased and conquered his puppy prey. As the puppies ran around, a cat-girl and cat-boi nuzzled together on a patio table as one minion was busy placing another minion in pony gear. The final, smaller, group were surrounding a cute trans girl suspended from the thick gazebo support beams. The talented Mistress teasing her toy as she discussed finer points of technique with a Master, While he was tying other minions to various parts of the ancient wood structure. Finally, from high up and through the pain of his bouncing, the sissy saw his wife. She was kneeling at Master’s feet, her body slightly slumped against Master’s leg, as the man petted her like one might a demanding pet. A bright pink straight jacket was binding her arms in place. But the chest panels were removed, allowing her large breasts free. The glint of the early-evening sun showed two sets of nipple clamps and he could just make out the weights hanging and pulling her udders down. The constant bouncing made it hard to focus, but he could make out some marks on her bare thighs. The sissy could just about make out that she had that spacy, high look she had when in her happy space. The sissy watched Master chatting to a lady dressed more like a demon than that of a traditional Domme. Though, the sissy baby Lottie was more interested in the sissy kneeling at the Domme’s feet dressed in a bright pink maid’s dress, with so many petticoats the bottom of the sissy’s delectable bum was visible even from bouncing high above. As the pair of betters spoke, a minion was summoned and quickly grabbed a few friends. The first to return carried a bucket of ice with a bottle of something expensive as she skillfully juggled several glasses. Behind them, minions carried a bench and two of the see-through “fuck tables”. Lottie was well-acquainted with those fuck tables, having spent many hours inside the mean device over the years. The “fuck table” was simple. The top was removable, allowing an occupant to be placed inside. Their mouth would be stretched around a rubber ring-gag also attached to the table side. The ring was designed to stretch to accommodate anything that was pushed through and thick enough to stop any teeth catching on flesh. The “occupant’s” thighs were then strapped to a ratchet device and their ankles attached to the built-in manacles on the table's legs to stop involuntary kicking. Then the occupant is simply lined up with the rear opening with the top then locked back into place. This leaves the sub tightly secured and, thanks to the box being made from a thick clear glass, easily on display. Plus, there are the added benefits of being a usable table and with nothing more than a simple click of the ratchets the sub is open and available for sexual use. With a squawk of protest, the sissy was easily manipulated into the first box with just a pause for the pretty silk knickers to be removed. The poor boy’s face was barely visible with the rubber tube firmly between his teeth and the frills of his dress and petticoat being stuffed in around him. Shapely feminine legs encased in fine silk stockings were locked in place leaving the sissy helpless to his fate. He would only be able to feebly knock on the glass as his garbled begging was muted very quickly as a man slid his large cock into the front hole while his Mistress placed her glass and bucket of sparkling wine on top to continue her conversation with his own Master. As the Dominatrix continued her talk about best way to fuck with a sissy, Master was fitting Lottie’s submissive wife into the other “table”. The slave girl had eagerly opened her mouth and deliberately wriggled to the point of mushing her face into the glass wall to take as much of the rubber tube into her mouth as possible. As she wriggled forward, she never broke eye contact. “One trained fuck hole.” The Mistress said, seeing the pure devotion on the slave's face. “She’s a nasty little fuck whore. Though, with the maggot-dicked sissy in his adorable baby night dress sharing her ‘bed’, it's no wonder a nasty cum-dump this one became for some real men cock!” Master exclaimed as the curvy slave-girl moaned loud enough for the sissy, from his high perch, to be able to hear and his ears burnt in shame. Before Master secured the married woman’s thick thighs into the awaiting restraints, he paused, then he started to pinch the bound woman’s clit. Master continued to pinch and flick the subby’s defenseless bean, his gloved hand gently started to slap the moaning subby’s bare lips already slick with her excitement. Master continued to slap, steadily increasing the force until the moans slowly turned to muffled groans of a sub in a heady mix of pleasure and pain, muffled by the tube in her mouth. With each slap, Master watched the pussy lips grow puffier as the pinkness turned red. Happy with his work, Master stopped the slaps and pinching. With a wet 'plop', he forced a metal, egg-shaped vibration unit in, allowing the water-proof cable attached to the unit to hang free. Master attached a small control panel, adjusting the setting on the simple turn knob from ‘high’ to ‘low’, checking it is working before leaving it on a low, continuous hum. In the box, Naïve’s mind was swimming in emotions but found each was hard to concentrate on. The feeling of tightness from the jacket immobilising her arms, to the glass box restricting her further. The taste of the rubber ring stretching her jaw had the sterile taste of cleaning wipes and her own drool starting to form around it. The egg in her love canal was worse than the throbbing waves of pain from her pussy. It was far too tame to do more than just make her frustrated and needing cock. Her thought stopped as she felt cold steel against her now-puffy lips. The gag forced her to look up and forward, but just the touch from the rigid surgical steel brought the memory of the times Master had shown her pussy in the mirror. The pain from the bands of steel digging into her poor tender labia. In the mirror, they had turned a dark crimson and even the faintest touch sent sparks of pain up to her brain then straight to her clit, making her crazily excited. Master was, again, gently rubbing her lips, agonisingly tightening to a quarter of a turn too much for her to take. She took long, deep breaths willing her legs wider, not wishing to add a pussy whipping like what happened the first time he touched and her legs slammed shut. By now she had learnt to spread wider forcing her pussy towards him. She gargled a cry of thanks as, this time, he didn’t wait and tease more as he tightened the outer screws until the inner clamps met. Leaving her poor pussy lips caught with the now ultra-sensitive ends touching together. The jolts of pain from the two lips rubbing against each other turned to a greater yearning to be fucked hard. It was a burning desire. She could feel the straps locking her legs together and she started to mew. Everything felt connected and spacey as every button seemed to be pushed, yet sweet release to enter her even greater highs was needed. The laughter around her rang in her ears making her face burn in shame, yet she still wriggled and strained in her bonds as she offered her available holes for use. With both occupants of the fuck tables secured and open, the remaining minions went to town. The sissy was immediately about to be spit roasted from either end. A guy from behind pulled a butt plug the size of a fist out of the sissy’s peachy ass cheeks. The guy paused for a moment in wonder at the size of the plug before tossing it aside and shoving his Coke can sized dick inside the captive fairy. As Master and the captive fairy's Mistress shared tales of humiliating and degrading their sissy toys. Another minion stopped thrusting and pushed his nine-inch monster deep into the bound “man’s” tight throat. The minion convulsed as a month’s worth of built-up tension was released with a giant moan of satisfaction. “Miss Marsha. This is one super tight bitch.” “She has her uses for sure.” the Mistress laughed. “Be a dear and place a bucket under my husband. While he knows he must not spill, the dumb air-head does go a little cock crazy and can forget to drink his reward.” The minion took his dick out of the sissy, bowed his head, and fetched a glass bowl. Upon returning, he had to manoeuvre around an impatient minion who had taken his place and was enjoying the sissy's long and talented tongue lapping on her pussy. As the table sissy was being thoroughly used beside her, Naïve was already shaking as she tried not to orgasm as permission had not been given. Ignoring the slave's turmoil, a well-endowed Dom was slamming his long cock deep into her mouth. The slave worked her tongue around the head before it was pistoned back in hard and deep. At the other end, a petite minion was destroying her ass with an obscene horse cock-shaped strap-on. The thing was close to fourteen inches long and looked even longer on her tiny frame. “I'm going to screw you so hard you’ll be walking bow legged for a week. Then my huge cock will be going down the sissy’s throat before I fuck him ten ways from Sunday too.” the minion hollered, slapping the ass of the helpless wifey. “I think that will make my sissy jealous!” Master roared with laughter as the minions slammed their love meat home over and over bringing Naïve to a bone-shattering orgasm. “I think the poor thing had another orgasm so soon.” the Mistress laughed. “I don’t remember it asking for permission. Do you Marsha?” Master asked the giggling Domme. “I don’t think the poor thing is capable of articulating the day of the week. Still rules are rules.” She replied. “I don’t think wifey had a chance to taste your marvellous whips?” Master pointed out to Marsha. “Very true.” Mistress Marsha replied, “I would gladly remind the slave of its place and to teach it not to embarrass a fine gentleman such as yourself.” Inside the box Naïve had come back to Earth from the toe-curling orgasm and listened in terror as the sadistic pair discussed ideas of what could be done for penance for her shameful disobedience. Still, the talk of whips and welts made her head swim with delicious thoughts of her poor body being flayed and bruised. As a new cock pressed against her rosebud, she groaned in excitement. Her body buzzing with exhilaration as a thick penis split her open, as she drooled uncontrollably while a pretty blonde waggled a huge slick fake dick in front of her face. Solid Ground For hours, the sissy endured the constant bouncing. Each bounce crushed his tiny sissy sac inside the thick leather crotch strap. Each bounce he stared down watching a seemingly endless stream of people using his wife’s ass and mouth. Each bounce, if he looked up, he could see the gawking faces of people not quite sure what they glimpsed from above the old church roof. Each bounce being able to hear his Master’s degrading comments clearer. Each bounce the now-cold evening breeze chilling him in his pathetic sissy outfit. Then, a sudden lurch as the bouncing device was slowly lowered. As he reached the floor, the chimes of the newer bells from the town hall rang out for eight pm. The sissy stood and offered no resistance to the minions. The masked figures swiftly removed the harness and freeing him from the evil bouncer and handing him a pair of frilly undies. He looked around seeing the results of the Tops invited to the private after party. He focused on his wife, now drenched in sweat from the serious fucking destruction she endured. The air was thick with the musk of the drying cum coating her legs leading up to the shiny base of a butt plug between her bruised ass cheeks. He knew how tired and hot she must be from the multiple times he had been locked inside. Your jaw ached from the hard rubber holding you wide. Your face was sticky from the drool constantly pooling around your chin as all you can taste is the mix of plastic and lots and lots of cum. The sissy wanted to run to her and release her. Hug her and make sure she is ok. But the thought of Master’s look of anger, annoyance or, weirdly worse, of disappointment was enough for any thoughts of chivalry to quickly flee away as he felt his cheeks turn pink as he wet his new pink girly panties. “For fuck's sake, you worthless waste of skin.” Master said. His fingers pinching the bridge of his nose in disdain and exasperation from owning such a feeble thing. “Pissed yourself again. I can tell by the gormless and vacant look on your face. I was going to let you rest and have your wife ride my new toy. But you have shown, yet again, how even in the simple task of standing still you can’t help but show what an impotent and inept ‘man’ you really are.” Master turned on heel barking at two minions playing with another sub to bring the sissies and slaves. He offered his arm to the delectable Mistress Marsha. “Always the gentleman.” she laughed in reply and the pair walked back into the church arm in arm. Clean Up on Aisle A.. Inside the church, more guests continued their play as a thumping music track played from the hidden speakers. The two sissies were dragged by a female minion gripping their upper arms tightly. The pair remained silent keeping their eyes down in submission, having to concentrate not to stumble in their sissy heels. “Strap the sissy to the side facing the wall.” Master demanded before continuing to whisper to his friend. “Sorry Sir” the minion stammered, “They are both sissies?” “I am obviously talking about the useless one.” “Errrr” the minion started but the hard look from both Tops shut her up. Pausing for a second of indecision she forced the sissy maid to his knees and shoved the sissy baby to the rack. The device seemed to be a simple frame of iron bars in a grid. The sissy baby rested his back against the bars. As the minion pulled the first leather strap tight just under his armpits, he couldn’t help but to swell in his cage. As more straps were added around his chest, tummy, and above his hips, he started to whimper as his little peepee was getting so excited it was pushing hard against the steel. The minion worked fast, adding straps around the sissy’s wrists and more above and below each elbow before adding another around the sissy’s upper arms, tightening both a notch too tight. She ignored the whimpering pansy as she knelt. As she was about to start immobilising the legs, she noticed the sissy gyrating. She peaked under the short skirt seeing the swollen and red bump through the wet knickers. The Minion peered around the sissy seeing Master was chatting away. She took a moment to pull the sissy's wet panties to the side. The excited ‘manhood’ was so small she felt a pang of sorrow for the wife currently laying at Master’s feet, if this is what she had had at home. She ran her fingertips over the sensitive flesh pushing between the iron bars of the chastity cage. The sissy meowed in excitement from the soft fingers on his painful bump. As she moved her hand the sissy strained against the thick leather strap. He then had to hold his breath so as to not make a sound that would let on to the fact that he gained erotic sensations from his neglected failed manhood. “This is for interrupting my fun” the minion hissed, yanking down hard on the cage before pushing it between the sissy’s legs. The sissy bit down on his tongue to stop the howl of pain as his little thing was pushed back between his legs like the most extreme of drag act tucks. The minion forced the sissy’s thighs together, trapping his locked sissy bump. She quickly strapped them together, forcing the leather so tight it dug into the skin. After adding more straps around the sissy’s ankles and knees leaving him totally immobile, the minion bowed before the Master “Sir, I have finished with the straps. What else may I do to assist you, Sir?” “Very good, girl. You can go have fun. I will finish up.” Master stood back to allow the young help to dash back to her own fun. Sissy was in more discomfort than when in the bouncer. His bump was now an awful ache as his bonds refused to yield to his feeble attempts to free his sissy wiener. “Stop fidgeting, fairy boi” Master said with a loud slap to his face. “If you were any kind of man, you would have put up a fight all those years ago. So just stay still and be a good bitch.” Worried he had shown his Lord and Master up, the sissy willed himself as still as he could. Master ignored the sissy and slipped a padded object behind the useless sissy’s head. “It's a modified head restraint they use in car crash tests.” Master explained to the Mistress who had come over for a closer look. “How clever” she replied, seeing how the lower half was pushed over the shoulder and fastened tight around the sissy’s neck forcing him to look straight ahead. The top half was strapped over the forehead and under the chin, locking the sissy’s head in place such that the device held the sissy’s head perfectly still. To finish it off, the sissy’s nose was held shut with nose pegs. The sissy remembered seeing swimmers on the tv use such pegs. “Grab your sissy maid for the next part, if you would.” Master said to Marsha Master took a piece of metal that looked like a stool, but with the seat sloped down to the floor from the rack. He locked it in such a way that it connected to the bar protruding from the metal frame. The Mistress grabbed the worried gurl via her attached lead and directed the maid to stand ready behind the rack. “She needs to sit down?” Marsha enquired. “One moment” Master replied, pressing a button. For sissy Lottie, he struggled to hear what was going on with the padding gripping his head making it hard to hear. Then, everything twisted as if a chair fell backwards. He closed his eyes in terror as he lurched backwards. The clang of metal against metal would have certainly made him pee in fright if his poor bump wasn’t being crushed between his thighs. He could hear voices and opened his eyes as he heard a popping sound, only to see the frills of a petticoat lower towards him. A second to late it dawned on the sissy what his fate was, as the feminised maid sat on his face. The sissy froze in place, very overwhelmed with everything he was experiencing. There was still discomfort from the overly tight straps and ache in his sissy eggs being pulled so tight between his clamped thighs. The layers of petticoat along with the heavy satin of the sub’s poofy dress made it all but black and made the air stuffy and filled with a strong odour of sex. With a rustle of petticoat, Marsha reached under her maid’s dress and with an audible ‘POP’ that was so loud many partiers paused, and look up at the screen showing what was occurring, to see what might have happened in the room to make such a sound, with a screen inside the room showing people in the main hall looking at them, causing the simpering maid to burn a right red in humiliation. Even from under the petticoats, sissy baby Lottie could hear the people laughing from the rest of the ex-church and cringed as he was now so used to being the object of the crowd's derision, he presumed it was for him. Distracted by the powerful stench of fresh cum, sissy baby Lottie squealed in surprise as suddenly the rack tried to self-right, shooting his face up and deep between the maid's cheeks. With his face wedged deep in the gaping boi pussy, the sissy baby was overcome by the powerful odour of man seed. His little manhood twitched in its cage as he felt the still-warm spunk from the maids well fucked ass drip onto his face. The sexual frustration encompassed his body as he wanted nothing more than relief from the many months of constant chastity. “Dumb, worthless sissy. Start licking, you dumb faggot” Master roared, twisting the sissy’s nipples hard and crashing the sissy back down from the thoughts of his own sweet release back to his rightful place of pleasing all others. With a timid lick the sissy baby’s tongue snaked upwards, tasting the mixture of multiple men's salty love cream. As his tongue moved slowly into the male maid’s abused and stretched fuck hole the quivering feminized husband started to wriggle, pushing himself down harder on the sissy baby’s face. Master grinned as the sweet moans of the Maid grew and he started to gyrate on Master’s bound toy’s face. Master wasn’t going to let the sissy maid off that easily and just lay back and enjoy. Master selected two identical devices, passing one to Marsha. The Domme looked over the elegantly simple device. She placed the ring of metal against the sissy maid’s tiny A cups. From the ring, a tall loop of metal stuck out holding the nasty jaws of a clover clamp. The clamp was locked on a threaded rod, allowing the clamp to be both raised and twisted independently. “I must get a pair of these for a client. I will enjoy using them on her as her boyfriend watches on.” Marsha said. “It's the first time the sissy baby fuckface had the pleasure of experiencing them. But the slut over there ‘loves’ them.” Master replied as Naïve cringed remembering its cruel bite and the humiliation of how much it turned her on, as the two dominants laughed at her reaction. “Ladies first.” Master conceded. Watching as Marsha held the device tight as she used her fingers to stimulate the sissy baby’s nipple. Her long nails teased the flesh around the nipple before she went back to gently teasing with her fingers like she was stimulating a lover’s manhood. “Oh Mistress” the maid lisped “please do more of that. The sissy’s tongue is mmmm...” the maid trailed off into some intelligible gibberish as he practically vibrated in pleasure. “Let's see what this does to the sissy” Marsha exclaimed pulling the soft titty flesh up as she opened the jaws of the clamps. Under the dress the sissy baby panted openly as he felt soft fingers suddenly tease his sissy titty. Each soft pull and tweak drove his tongue to search out more of the real men's ejaculations left in the maid's boi pussy. He could still taste what felt like a pint of the yummy sissy treat and feel more coating his face from when he must have hit the other guy's sissy spot as a river of cock cream rushed down and his face. as even more spunk flowed from the maid’s ass filling his mouth so fast, He could not swallow it quick enough. As some poured from the sides of his mouth, the sissy maid convulsed again as another load drained out, coating the sissy baby’s face dripping down into his hair as the tight bondage left the sissy immobilised. Without warning, the fingers stopped. The sissy baby moaned in frustration into the ass crack; his face was deeply wedged. Panic started to rise as the finger now pinched his titty flesh firmly. The sissy stopped his licking as his tummy churned with a sense of dread. The jaws of the clamp snapped shut onto his sissy breast stimulated sensitive flesh, the sissy howled. The tight bonds easily held him down as much as the sissy wanted to dislodge the source of the pain. The tears burned his eyes as the initial pain drifted away and the dread rose as thick strong fingers pulled and mauled his other nipple. Twist to go Faster Forced to lay back and take it, the sissy baby could feel himself enter a deeper headspace. His thoughts were muddy and hard to hold onto, as every nerve in his body became hypersensitive. From the muscles straining to thrash around from the pain. To the sticky feeling growing in his crotch and the pleasurable squeezing of his nipples as it was pulled up and then the pain as the teeth of the clamp bit down. Master and Marsha watched in delight as the sissy just stiffened from the pain flowing from his clamped teats. Masha teasingly grazed the tips of her manicured nails up and down the sissy’s bare legs seductively. As Master traced the edges of the devices with his gloved hands. “She’s stopped” the maid squeaked disappointedly. “She?” Master stared at the maid. “This is an object for me to use for MY amusement. It’s not a she! It is a thing.” “I am truly sorry, Sir” the maid whimpered in fear, refusing to turn and risk a peak towards his owner. “You better give the crowd a show, Krissy, or you might find yourself as the balls in a game of Roshambo.” Marsha replied. Her eyes twitching in anger. “I will be the best for you Mistress, I promise, I will dance and moan and show what a dirty slapper I am for you, Goddess.” he lisped in desperation as the memories of two beautiful women taking turns kicking his little balls flooded back. “Marsha, be a dear and give the sissy some encouragement” Master smiled pointing to the sissy baby’s eggs and closing his fist like it was a claw. Marsha nodded in understanding. With the tips of her nail’s. Marsha teased the sensitive flesh of the sissy’s stubby like penis painfully pushed against the metal. The more she teased the more the sissy visibly relaxed to the point a moan was heard from under the petticoats. With perfect timing Marsha started to close her claw. Slowly but firmly pushing her nail’s together digging into the caged cock. In time with the dominatrix, Master turned the screws of the mediaeval-looking device, making the clamps raise up, pulling the sissy flesh up into the device’s cups. “I hope you can hear this faggot,” Master said, aimed at the sissy baby, “but unless sissy bitch Krissy is writhing like a porn star riding a 12-inch dick, we are going to hurt you more.” Master twisted the device around his captive’s sissy’s breasts, twisting his already straining nipples. The sissy cried out at the shooting pain in his nipples and ‘clit’ as he tried to struggle in the bonds. His need to obey and please still overrode the pain, as the Master’s words broke through the sharp pain. With massive effort and concentration, he forced his tongue out and desperately lapped, twirled and everything else he could think of. As the ass smothering his face started to gyrate, the sissy baby felt the pain subside. He pushed harder than he thought possible to stretch his tongue to tease the sissy’s sweet spot. The moans were getting louder as he felt the maid begin to vibrate in joy. The awful pain in his bump was replaced with the constant teasing of the Domme's talon, milking him of his weak watery sissy cum through the bars of his chastity cage. The horrible twisting of his nipples had stopped, replaced with the slow pulling that Master favoured. He could feel his nipples throb in pain from the crushing clamps yet the slow pulling sensation was making him shiver in pleasure. Giving up his body for use by his superiors caused all the sensations into a drug hit to his brain making himself feel floaty. Until, suddenly, an eye-watering pain shot from his nipples, feeling them twist. He quickly picked back up his pace hearing his whimpers lost into the ass crack in which his face was lodged. A Rest... The sissy was spent. His tongue and jaw ached from the seemingly endless lapping he had been forced to produce. His poor sissy stub throbbed in equal amounts from the torment of the talons teasing just the right spots and from the burning stabs of those talons impaling tender flesh. His nipples were nothing more than a dull ache. The twisting and pulling had continued, manipulating him like he was a machine. Twisting his nipples to speed up and relaxing to slow down. As such, they had drawn out the desperate powderpuff’s desire to empty his very blue balls. From the wriggling on his face and the very unmanly squees of joy emitting from the hairless weakling the sissy baby hoped the maid was close. His tongue was so dry after licking at the sissy’s special spot for so long. Any time he had felt he got the sissy close his poor nut sack got a squeeze. Any time he slowed down his poor bump got the talons. With what he hoped was a final effort he pushed up hard using everything he had to really grind down on the sissy pleasure spot. Sissy baby Lottie lapped and rubbed fast and hard as he could to finally be rewarded with a super high-pitched squeal of joy and the feel of watery sissy cream dribble down into his hair. He kept licking just in case but slowed down as the femboi shuddered with yet another high pitch squeal as the sissy maid’s final sissygasm spread joy through his body. Unlike a real man's explosion of hot and thick cum, it was more like a leaking faucet that would occasionally sputter as the sissy juice dribbled out of the chastity device before the maid crumpled towards the floor. With the male maid’s slow collapse to the floor in orgasmic bliss he slid too far no longer holding the frame and its sissy prisoner down. With a scream of fear the sissy was violently flipped up, as the rack snapped itself-back upright, accompanied by another sissy squeal as Krissy was bumped off the stool to land on the floor face first. The onlookers gasped with concern at first until the dopey sissy giggled and sighed as he flopped to the floor drained dry for the first time in years. As his Mistress’s shiny designer heels filled his vision, he weakly pressed his lips to the red leather. “Oh, Mistress that was so wonderful...” he lisped dreamily “Now you had a lesson in pussy licking. You better do a better job than earlier, or you will be in this fool’s position.” Marsha barked, grasping the sissy by his arm and dragged him towards a private room. Master chuckled, knowing the maid was still in for several hours of hard work. Master then walked back around to stare at his own pathetic excuse for a Y-chromosome. “You, yet again, prove what a lowly worm you are.” Master sneered, looking at the sissy who had a face smeared with cum. “Still, it can't be denied that you did manage to bring that fairy to a literally knee trembling orgasm. So, I finally found a use for you. And even a fuck-wit like you can't make a total embarrassment of themselves, strapped to my new rack.” “I'm trying my best for you, Master. I really am. I am really sorry...” the sissy quickly babbled until silenced by Master just raising his hand. “I don’t want to hear more of your sissy drivel. I would gag you, but the ladies tell me you actually have decent technique with your lips. So, no crying, whining, or complaining. If I hear as little as one complaint, I will give you to the rugby club to act as chief sweaty ball cleaner again!” The sissy nodded in reply, trying to hide the huge smile on his face as he remembered the over forty men forcing him to lick clean every single sweaty beefy man before spending the night locked to the broken urinal. “Probably be a while before anyone is in need of your services.” Master started, pushing the rack back down to be sat on. “Come here you cheating slapper” Master barked at the kneeling Naïve. “Hurry up” he growled as she struggled to her feet with her arms still restrained in the straightjacket. With a great deal of strain and grunts of effort the well-used slave managed to stand up and quickly dashed over to her beloved owner. Master reached and pulled the plug from her ass then quickly shoved her down on the sissy’s face. Master watched for a few minutes, enjoying the look of humiliation all over Naïve’s face, as her sissified husband was so enthusiastically eating strangers’ cum from her well-fucked ass. While she was unable to stop herself loudly moaning as his talented tongue hit all the right spots. The noise was loud enough to bring people over to see what was going on. “I can't have a slave cunt sit around.” Master said, reaching into his bag pulling out a pair of nipple clamps, each with a thick and heavy shot glass attached. “You fetch me a bottle of vodka and rum. Quickly now!” he ordered a nearby minion. Naïve closed her eyes as she could feel Master grabbed her breast and snapped the clamp down on her nipple. The slave girl could feel her toes curl from the rubber-coated metal snapping shut and had to bite her own lip to stop from screaming out. “You're my brave slut.” Master whispered in her ear. As the warm touch from his bared hand rubbed the back of her neck. “Only you can do this for ME. I know you hate me hurting your nipples but for ME you will do anything cause you’re MY cunt, MY pain slut and MY toy.” His words made her needy pussy practically glow red as each word lit fires of arousal . “YOU want me to place this other clamp on and show off the magnificent breasts of the toy I own.” Master continued his voice low and seductive. Naïve could only nod in agreement. “That’s my good girl” Master whispered as the slave pulled her shoulders back, as much as the jacket allowed, pushing her large breast out. The hand on the neck continued its rhythmic massage of her neck as he deftly and gently closed the second clamp down. Naïve melted into the pain. She wanted it to show Master how much she adored him and that she didn’t own her body. Master did, and she couldn’t show him up. The thought was too painful. “Ask the nice boy to fill the glasses with the drink he so kindly fetched.” Master whispered. “Thannnk Yooou kind Sirrr. Pleeeeease fill my titty glaaasses with drink.” she croaked. “Louder!” Master growled, his hand moving from massaging her neck to firmly grasping a handful of hair as his other hand reached between her legs. “Please fill my titty glasses. Please, Sir. Please!” she begged. “Shout it so all can hear.” he commanded! Master yanked her hair back and slid her forward on her weak willed husband's face. His strong fingers forced her to look up at the celling as his finger slipped under the device clamping her pussy shut to grind on her raw clit. “OH, PLEASE FILL THIS HUMBLE CUNT’S TITTY GLASSES. I BEG OF YOU. FILL THEM UP TO THE BRIM SO IT HURTS MORE.” Naïve screamed, feeling the shackles of inhibitions start to fall away. The minion carefully poured vodka into the first glass; A gasp of pain stuck in her throat as she felt the increased strain. The minion switched to the rum and filled the other glass as Naïve lost herself to the freedom of being an owned slave. Naïve sighed a small cry of “OH” as Master let go of her hair and the hand stopped teasing her and grabbed her ring on the front of her collar pulling her up and on her feet. Holding the collar with an iron grip, he pulled her up onto her tip toes before lifting the rum glass and downing it. Taking a leash from his bag he clipped it to the slave girls collar ring. Keeping his grip tight on the ring and still looking his piggy in the eyes, he demanded. “Grab those bottles and follow us.” The minion meekly picked the bottles as he watched the sissy flip up with a yelp of surprise. Noticing the Host disappear into the crowd, the flustered minion grabed the bottles and quickly dashed after the Master and slave as the rack was pulled back down for the sissy to clean up a new client. The minion was almost jealous as the hot blonde started to grind on the sissy’s face. A Reward? The party had raged on throughout the night. The sissy had remained strapped to the device for nearly ten hours before Master had plucked the sissy from his bindings and led the wobbly pansy to a private room. There, Master commanded the sissy strip before releasing the spacy Naïve from her straitjacket. Once the pair were naked, he put them in a large bath and gently cleaned his well-used toys. The pair were well aware of some of the more unpleasant devices he had used to clean and punish the owned couple in the past. Thankfully, this time they must have done well as the soft sponge and warm water felt divine on bruised and grimy skin. "Only forty minutes to make the pair of you look presentable again.” Master mocked as his submissives dutifully looked at the floor. They both knelt on the now-wet tiles, knees spread wide and their hands upturned and held a centimeter above their thighs. “Sissy Baby Lottie is so sorry Master.”The pansy whimpered. “I hope we performed adequately for you, Master. Please, correct us if we failed” Naïve added in that dreamy way when she was still in subspace. “For once, you performed well enough. I have no need to punish you, even if you both remain useless ninety nine percent of the time.” The pair bowed their heads further. The shame turned their faces and necks red. The clacks of Master’s cane on the floor made the pair shiver, as he walked towards them. The metal tip of the cane clinked against the sissy’s metal cage as he stopped close enough that each slave could stare down to see their reflection in the polished leather of his boots. Neither daring to move, let alone to look up, not wanting to annoy their Master. The silence was broken by a thud on the floor. The pair could not control their natural reaction as they stared at a fluffy, white towel between them. “I need to go sort something out next door. You will dry yourselves and I expect every last inch of this floor to be bone dry when I return. “But there is only one towel” Naïve spoke, quickly clamping her mouth shut. The girl shrunk into a small ball as she sensed the looming presence of Master bending down as his gloved hand rested against her left cheek. “I'm glad you can finally count that high by yourself.” Master replied, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he patted her cheek condescendingly. “I could find you a mop I suppose. Would you like to try and dry your hair with a mop?” “No, Master. Please forgive your loyal slave girl. It will not speak out of turn and without thought again.” “My dear girl. You are just not capable of such a promise. But if you remain silent unless you answer a direct question, I will not punish you.” Naïve instinctively went to reply but thankfully she noticed her husband shaking his head ‘no’, saving her from a simple mistake. Master roared with laughter seeing the pathetic pair. “You might be a pansy puff, but at least you still try your best to protect your wifey” the man grinned, his eyes boring through the poor sissy. “Oh, yes Master. sissy baby Lottie is the most pathetic thing on the planet, but sissy baby Lottie does not want either of your slaves to waste your precious time punishing us when we can't help being so dumb.” “With those suck up skills, I can see why you're such a talented cock sucker. I will be back shortly and I expect you both dry. The floor, too.” Master finished turning heel and leaving the room. Once they heard the door lock shut the sissy grabbed the towel and started to rub his wife dry. “Than...” she managed to get out before her sissy hubby clamped his hand over her mouth. “Shhh.” he whispered. “Master may have cameras. We had such a delightful bath, let's not ruin it.” Naïve rolled her eyes in response. Sissy baby Lottie was a worry wart, but it was the kind of thing Master would do then bring it up weeks later. It was odd for the sissy to ever take the lead, but he quickly used just the edges of the towel to pat themselves both dry. Naïve dropped to her knees licking the water from the tiles as sissy baby Lottie squeezed as much water from his hair into the tub and then used the damp towel to dry the bath. After he rubbed down the entire tub including the taps and fittings to a sparkle he neatly laid the towel out and got to helping his slave wife lick the floor dry. Dress Up As the slave couple lapped up the remains of the water, sissy baby Lottie couldn’t help but stare at his wife's large tits swaying beneath the curves of her tummy leading to her bare snatch. Her plump bum showed both new and old welts along with a mix of small bruises starting to form. What worried him was the sight no longer had an effect on his sissy bump. No woman did. But any dick bigger than his tiny thing, made him salivate and want to show how good he was as a cock sucker. The telltale sounds of Master’s cane tapping on the hard floor warned of his imminent arrival. The pair quickly checked for any last remaining droplets before dropping into the wait position. Each sub knelt down their backs and thighs straight. Each crossed their arms behind their backs, each hand grasping the opposite elbow. Their heads bowed, picking a spot on the floor to fixate on to resist the urge to look up as the door opened. “Spotless! What a shame I do enjoy correcting my piggy and the cream puff. Well keep this up might even let you pick a treat when we eventually get back to mine.” Master replied with a mix of annoyance and pride that he was unable to find as much as a single droplet anywhere. “Kitten? You useless gimp! Where the fuck are you?” Master shouted looking into the attached room. The young slave girl shuffled in. The rubber suit from earlier hugged her tiny body, but now a matching hood was locked in place under a large collar forcing her head upright. A large penis gag was forced deep in her mouth, the drool was starting to leak from the corner of red lips, the same shade as the suit she wore. From the wide metal waist band locked around her waist chain ran to her limbs. Anyone looking close to see the chains threaded through a large O ring on the front of the belt, with one chain linked between the metal cuffs around her wrists as another ran down to link to a solid bar. The bar was barely 10 centimetres long and at either end it was locked with large old fashioned brass padlocks to the metal ankle cuffs. A chastity belt sat over the tops of her hips and angled down to the plate that covered her sex. To finish the look off the thigh bands around her thin thighs were locked together with chains running up the side of her legs to the chastity belt. The final set of bands were locked above the elbow with a chain pulled tight between them making any movement she made with her limbs pull on another. Naïve felt a little sorry for the pretty little thing as she shuffled in. She herself had been in the same outfit and bondage. To walk you were forced to crouch and lower your head as you could only take small awkward tottering steps, so you didn't stumble and risk falling flat on your face. She remembered having to bend her wrists inward as you strained against the bicep cuffs to allow you to carry the silver tray. Fortunately for Kitten it was not the wine and glasses she had nearly dropped but a pile of white satin, that she presumed was for the poofter beside her. Painfully slowly the gimp hobbled over and knelt down. She presented the tray up to the very miffed host. “Why do I talk you up. These two failures of humans move quicker than you!” Master sneered, picking the pile of satin and hose from the tray and dumping it in front of the sissy baby. “Cream puff. Get dressed, slap some makeup on and be ready when I am back!” Master demanded, his boot under the crotch of the rebuked woman who couldn’t help but grind on the steel toe caps despite the belt stopping any stimulation. All in the room knew no threats were needed as failure would be something very unpleasant. The sissy glanced at the pile and recognized immediately as the lingerie he wore on his wedding night. He glanced up and from just the look on his owner's face made his tummy lurched like he flew over a hill. Then his cockette started to twitch in anticipation as the sissy wished the ground would swallow him. “Come on, slut. Your holes are far too loose for anyone to get any joy from you tonight, but I do have a use for you” Master growled, yanking the chubby slave from the ground and started to lead her into the attached playroom. “Gimp! Follow the cane taps this time and do hurry up or you will take the place of your girlfriend in the worm suit!” Master barked out his orders with a stern look at the sissy. As everyone left the room the sissy knelt for a minute as he tried to convince himself Master was playing with his head again. The sound of the door lock snapping shut made him jump in fright. He stared down at the sizable pile of bridal satin and lacy frills, All of it the incredibly over the top underwear Master picked out for his wedding. He still remembered the heat from all the layers of underwear in the pale pink ladies suit he wore with a matching pink tie and ladies shoe. By this point most of his family were shocked he was marrying a woman. With a sigh as his little nubbin pulsed with thoughts of the private reception they had after the family had been shooed out the building. He started with the silk seamed stockings with the lacy tops and the pair of frilly garters. Each with a bow detail with a silk pansy detailing, Master was very ‘subtle’ at times. The long line garter belt was a pain to get on as it was so tight and ran from his natural waist and ended with twenty garter tabs, each with a tiny pearl covering on the clasp. It was made with bridal satin but was the most dull of the pieces with no additional decoration, Just required the sissy to breathe in and pull the stiff piece in place. The panties however! It was no doubt Masters' devious design with a talented seamstress who worked magic to create such a sissy overload. The waistband felt tight on his older body as the gathered ruffed and the pink lace skirt detail stretched more than he would like. The sewn in bells still tinkled their delightfully humiliating tune as he tied the side bows tighter so the knickers stayed in place and layed perfect. The sissy twisted his body to check the heart shaped hole in the back of his satin panties lined up with his pussy hole. He could still see the lace around the openings were still frayed and worn from the multiple cocks that used that hole over the years. He still loved the hot pink pair as he turned around to pull his caged “cock” through the matched heart shaped hole on the front. He pulled the panties up tight feeling the bells he added around the lace leg holes to fall free and add to the comic noise. Not even halfway through sissy baby Lottie thought to himself as he pulled an adorable satin bag over his cage, wincing as he realised his little dick barely filled a third of what it had on his wedding day and it was laughably small then! A tear filled his eye as he tied the ribboned opening tight with a big floppy bow. The pansy smoothed the bag out seeing the words “Sissys Big Day” embroidered by his own hand in the pink thread he had chosen in excitement with his sissy maid of honour. The once virginal white satan and the baby pink lace around the opening also showed some cum stains, none of which were his. Lottie reached down to pick up the strips of ribbon that created the ‘bra’. Not that any woman would wear the baby pink satin with its cute organza ruffle edging. The sissy studies his reflection as he pulled the bra over his shoulders. Ensuring the ribbons lay flat, with no twists, and the back bow was straight with the bow tails hanging down. The ruffles tickled his skin as he fitted the triangle of ribbon to frame his tiny sissy tits. While the thought of being seen wearing it mortified him, sissy baby Lottie loved the look. Where the ribbons met each other a pink bow had been sewn over the top. As he closed the bra and straightened yet another bow, he noticed how on his wedding day there was the slightest of swells on his chest. Now he was getting close to an A cup!!! Lottie bent down to pick up the corset. He lovingly stared at the still white design, and if you looked closely you could see the fairy princess pattern in an off white cream colour. His fingers traced the pattern. It had been a gift from his ex-girlfriend who had left when his dressing and love of the sissy lifestyle had been found out when she had found the hidden door behind his bed and the treasure trove of womens clothes and a few cheap sissy dresses. Master had insisted she be invited and was very keen on being asked to be a bridesmaid. Thankfully he accepted a humiliating task to avoid and just had to accept the humiliation of just inviting her and offering to buy her an outfit of her choice. Much to his shock she not only accepted, but turned down the free shopping trip and introduced him to her new wife. It had been nice and the gift had left him bawling his eyes out in the food court of the local shopping centre all those years ago and still made him tear up now. Wiping away the tears the sissy grunted as he tried to fasten the corset closed before finally panicking about time and was messing with the laces when the sound of the door handle brought a sense of dread. “For fuck sakes you worthless faggot. Is it that hard to get dressed now? Maybe I should just dress you everyday too?” Master said exasperation clear on his face. As the sissy shivered in excitement at the thought of the humiliation. “Sissy baby Lottie is very sorry Master. The corset didn't fit and…” “That is because your a soft pudgy faggot. Give me that.” Master replied, snatching the corset from his hands and easily undid the knots. The annoyed host spun the sissy around while pushing him against the wall in a swift motion. His hands groped his exposed ass cheeks making the sissy coo in delight. With ease Master buckled the corset closed before working the laces until the corset was snug. Twisting the laces around his hands Master yanked hard pulling the steel boned garment tighter around the sissy. Lottie could feel the familiar sensation of his ribs protesting as the loverly feel of the satin corset pulling tighter and tighter. Sissy baby Lottie grunted as Master stuck his knee into his back and tugged the laces trying to get the corset to fully close. He tugged this way and that before giving up and tying the laces off leaving the sissy with some Victorian era waist as the corset crushed his waist down to the point where Masters giant hands could almost encircle them. The sissy took slow, small breaths loving the way the corset was pulling him in to give him such a girly figure in the mirror. Lottie could feel his little peenie start to pulse as he thought about being dragged to bed by his owner and begging to be well and truly fucked when his butt exploded with pain as Masters cane lashed across his buttocks. “You're so vain and airheaded, Maybe I should find someone who wants a human doll. Least when you gaze gormlessly into space you can be useful.” Master sneered, pulling the sissy upright before pulling a mask over his head. “No time for make-up sissy baby boi. So have to use one of your girly masks.” Master pulled the silicon mask over his head, lining up the eyes and pushing the soft rubber tube in his mouth and forcing the edge to snap behind his teeth. As the sissy held the mask in place feeling the sticky inside glue to his face. Master laced the mask closed before fluffing up the built-in wig to hide the closure. The sissy looked at the mirror to see his face now with the look of a low class hooker. The sissy had been given multiple female masks and each had been painted by a drag friend of Masters to give different looks. As per the sadist’s wishes, this mask the drag queen had made it look as trashy as possible. Dramatic over the top pink and red eyeshadow with lots of glitter were framed with feminine eyebrow arch and with a thick layer of eye shadow with an added flair to resemble the typical eye liner of Cleopatra. The eye lashes were double layered to give more volume and had been curled to give an exaggerated look especially with the full glittery candy pink lips. Sissy baby Lottie stared at the image staring back in the mirror. It gave her a very blow up doll appearance with a glittery hooker look and the rubber in her mouth keeping her lips stretched into an ‘O’ shape ready for any cock. “Put those gloves on and leave the peignoir. You don't want your mothers robe ruined now do you?” Master smirked as he towering over the now bright red sissy from toes to his neck. Where the mask gave the sissy a dumb airheaded sex bimbo look. “Maybe time to get those huge udders to match your piggy slut of a wife. Don't you think so?” Agast the sissy struggled to do more than stammer in a weird lispy gutteral voice through the rubber ring “If Master thinks so Sir I will of course be delighted to have a pair of sissy titties for you.” As thoughts of how to explain to work why the guy in the corner with the strange dress sense and a secret personal life now has massive tits! “Stop dreaming about all those bikinis you can wear on the beach cock sucker. Time for you to have that fat sissy boi pussy destroyed!” the Dom laughed as he grasped the sissy’s gloved elbow and manhandled him into the next room to meet his fate! Living Sex Doll The old church had been renovated so many times for its original use. Anyone with a keen eye could see the changes in stone where additions had been made to increase the size and height of the once modest village church. Once taken over by Master and his cohorts for monthly fun the third floor had been added. The much vaulted third floor had been built at much expense and only those with a specialist eye could see these newer sneaky changes to the stoneworks from the outside. Its exclusivity meant you were a trusted member to even be invited to the highest floor to look around the beautiful rooms and the treasures inside. Few though knew about the corridor behind the rooms. The secret warren of the minions and how many a plaything or piece of equipment could be brought in via the hidden lift. Finally at either end sat an oval shaped room with a washroom outside. These were the playroom for the elites, their ‘guests’ and the minions' reward. At the North end was the Purple room. Here was the Sadists torture chamber. Stocked with unique toys and equipment to bring even the most strong willed submissive to their knees. The Southern end was the Red room. This was a large playroom, with couches and comfy chairs lining the walls with a more simple set of equipment in the centre and the one sissy baby Lottie was pulled into. The living sissy sexy doll quickly followed his Master for once, not stumbling due to crazy heels or fumbling around in the dark due to a blindfold or hood. So unused to it he was able to fully absorb the kinky scene around him. He could feel his little cock strain as his eyes darted around to see scary Lady Ash and her friend spanking and fingering a pair of very happy minions. Another four minions were tied together to make a seat for a large BBW as two minions pleasured her large tits exposed from her top. Two of the puppy boys and a puppy girl had been strapped into bitchsuits and were being teased by a Dom couple. Multiple chairs had been used to bind a minion in an odd art display next to Mz Cleopatra whose two sissy boys had been tied in a sixty nine position and fought the tight ropes to blow each other. Her male slave’s tongue was burried deep in another woman’s wet snatch as a guy fucked his ass as he was giving hand jobs to two others! Mz Cleopatra was longing in her chair as a pretty trans girl bounced on her huge strap-on. As Master pulled him past the amazing sights the Dominatrix cat called, “Can a sissy bride doll wear white? Or was it pink and it‘s just that cum stained?” “Cleo you say the kindest things” Master quipped pausing to allow the small crowd around the goddess to have a giggle at the pathetic male. “I would love to stay and chat but I have my own fun to be had after I deliver this sissy dolly to her date for this evening!” Master smirked, giving the audience a wry smile before storming off as the sissy waved goodbye awkwardly, unsure what else to do. As he turned he cringed as he heard the loud booming laughter following his patheticness. Passing a few people lounging in the chairs watching the show, sissy baby Lottie finally walked past the collection of kinky fun to finally see what Master had in store. The sissy froze in place, unable to move as the image burned into his memory to haunt his nightmares and tease his daydreams. Dead centre was a decorated spanking bench. The padded top had sashes of white satin hung around the edges. Where the satin met the bench, a large white bow had been added that held the white silk sheet that covered the padded top. The wooden legs had been wrapped in ribbon, even the chains had been wrapped to hide the metal. The usual thick black cuffs had been replaced with a gleaming pair of new white leather cuffs. They had been lined with pink fur that matched the colour of the lace detailing and the buckle leather. Master had even arranged for the red wall to be covered with a white sheet and flowers added to frame the sissified bench. On the right side were two of his sissy friends. Both had made up with simple makeup and a pretty headdress of white flowers in their matching pink wigs. Large rubber ball gags had been strapped into their mouths and latex posture collars’ locked around their throats. The ball and collar were both in a baby pink to match the identical satin gowns the pair wore. Each was a sissy's dream to wear with the poofy shoulders and cinched waists. The skirts were a big circle of poof with a lacy hem. Each dress was laying over a Victoria era hoop underskirt visible through the front of the dress where the satin had been replaced with a clear plastic. Everyone could see the sissies’ matching pale pink stockings and garter belt. Each with added bows and lace. The pink platform heels and hot pink toenails peeking from the open toe. Each sissy’s panties had been rolled down into a stretched mass of satin, lace and more bows. Revealing each sissy in a flat chastity cages with a bow tightly tied above their swollen sissy eggs. Sissy baby Lottie instantly noticed all the small things others would surly overlook. The little heart shaped locks on the sissies' dress and shoes. The rings on the collars were heart shaped and not circles. The large hooped earrings were the same as a pair he owned. With “COCKSUCKER” in the centre. The bows on the back of the heels hiding a chain to the floor, Also the pink poles masked by matching the flouncy frocks colour on which her friends were impaled on hard dongs. Finally, that look of abject humiliation of being trapped and displayed as the failed cucks you are. From a view of frilly dresses, tiny cocks and ultimate sissification on the right handside. On the left was the bizarre. Kitty knelt in a full gimp suit with the metal cuffs, chains and chastity. Now she wore a hood over the catsuit’s built-in one, the dark purple latex contrasting with the long built-in pigtails in a blood red. Even from several paces away the sub girl’s brilliant baby blue eyes had that slight glazed look of someone surrendering to their submission. But next to her was the ‘worm’! The unidentifiable person lay on the floor dead straight as if strapped down tight to a board. A hard shell covered the head leaving nothing, but a circular hole over the wearer's mouth as the only feature on an otherwise glossy black surface. Their body was hidden under a tube of heavy and thick rubber. Around the neck opening, sissy baby Lottie could make out the industrial packing wrap and black duck tape against the grey of what looked like a rubber catsuit. So entranced with the scene before him he just followed Master in a daze as he pulled him to the sissified bench. The silk of the topper was a nice feeling on his bare upper chest but also being so different than how it would usually feel it gave the sissy an odd chill down his spine. “Look at the pretty heels the piggy slut got you.” Master said as he locked the sissy baby’s wrists into the white cuffs. “I had her use your bedazzler to add all those crystals.” The sissy noticed movement but rather than his expected wife was Mistress Grace, whose husband was currently dressed as a sissy bridesmaid behind her. In one hand she held the leash to her slave girl. As usual the girl was hidden under a pink hijab with only the hint of her collar displaying her name of ‘Pussy Licker’ visible. Hanging from the BBWs fat fingers were shiny white stripper pumps that twinkled in the overhead lights. Rather than haphazardly placing the crystals, his wife had given it a beautiful starfield pattern. The shoes constantly twinkled in multiple places including up the nine inch heel and to cover the four inch platform. The ankle strap had been covered with a ribbon tied off in a large bow at the back. “Pussy Licker, help our dolly into her fuck me pumps.” Mistress Grace ordered her loyal pet. The slave gently took the shoes before shuffling over to kneel in front of the sissy. With nothing but gestures she got the sissy to use her shoulders to balance as she squeezed his feet into the pumps. As she remained kneeling she aided the wobbly poof next to the bench giving a little snort as the sissy grasped the edge of the bench in a death grip. “Good carpet muncher. Now strap the useless creature down and save our host’s back.” The covered slave bowed down to her owner before scurrying around each leg of the bench securing the sissy down tight. Sissy baby Lottie could feel the humiliation, excitement and a sense of shame being dressed as he was ready for her Masters cock. He stared straight at the bulge in his tailored suit trousers feeling the drool start to pool around the mask opening. The satin lined straps across his back left his body arched against the bench top, With the three straps holding his legs locked straight and wide apart. Along with the massively high heels, his boi pussy was pushed up and displayed like the needy bitch in heat he was. He could feel the little satin bad already getting damp in anticipation. “Is my girlie boi ready for a good fucking?” Master asked innocently. “Please Master. Please destroy me in front of all your friends.” The simpering pansy struggled to beg as the rubber ring made his sound more faggy than the most lispy of pantywaists. As he found himself to stop pushing down on the smooth silk and forcing his butt higher as his horny brain started to wiggle as much as his bondage allowed. “What about your pig of a wife?” Master inquired, his green eyes boring into the sissy as he whimpered feeling his bump pulse against its metal cage. “Nooooo.” he moaned “Please, please I need it. Please, please, I've been such a pathetic useless sissy for you. I have done it all.” “You dumb Barbie doll. He meant, shouldn't your wife be here?” Grace shouted in frustration before quickly covering her mouth and waving an apology to the host glaring at her. “Thank you for your input GRACE, I am sure this idiot would have got there eventually even if he wants to be fucked while dressed as a poof” Master chided taking an elastic strap from his pocket and linking the back of the mask to one of the straps across his back. The strong elastic pulled his head up forcing him to arch uncomfortably to look ahead. With effort he found he could lay back down but it took effort and concentration or he snapped back. He moaned as the elastic pulled him back once again as Master deftly stepped to the side, leaving the sissy to have a new memory burned in his brain! Straight in front of him knelt his wife in some of Masters favourite bondage equipment. A harness of rope bound her large breasts and held her arms behind her in a reverse prayer tie. He could see the rope was dug in tight to her breasts and how her arms forced her to kneel with boobs thrust forward and back straight, a position he had seen her in many times. This time it was the large dildo gag strapped in her mouth. He knew the gag with the front eight inches protruding from the front with another four inches of the fat dong stuffed in her mouth. He watched as she thrust her face into the dripping hairy snatch of a naked lady he didn't know. As she pumped so hard her neck muscles were visibly straining she awkwardly humped the ass of a trans girl locked into a bitch suit with a pup hood hiding her face from the sissy. He could only watch as his wife double fucked the people before her as behind another bound girl was sliding on the huge double end dildo forced in each girls ass. The world shrunk down as the sissy could only stare dead ahead. He watched so intently he recognised the cock locked into the strapon harness Naive wore over the top of the stainless steel chastity belt. The silicon phallus was the huge imitation horse one Master had gifted them for a wedding gift. The thing was at least sixteen inches long and the ridges stretched you so wide it felt like you were ripped in half. “Gawff” the sissy mumbled as he realised that his wife and her ‘friend’ were using the the christmas present his wife had opened at her family gathering. Master had however labelled the gift as being from her hubby, nearly getting him kicked out with least his father in law ready to kick his ass. A loud shouting and Master fitting something around his head snapped him back from his space out. Instantly feeling the warmy sticky feeling he knew the sight of his wife used as little more than a mastabation aid had caused him to cum. “Why am I so pitiful?” He thought to himself as he watched the women climb out the sex swing and gave his wife a head pat before using a crop to encourage the bitch suited girl to scuttle away as best she could on her elbows and knees. Glancing back he found his wife staring at him. He could only imagine what she must think seeing him dead centre in this fetishist's wet dream! He could see her eyes grow as she took it all in. Before she realised she was being stared at and their eyes met, but only she looked away. Her body turned a bright pink. Before she could turn back, a woman dressed like a demon from some R-rated horror movie dragged what looked like the married minions behind her. A set of talons grabbed the terrified piggy slave head up and impaled the woman onto the dildo watching her slide down until her toes reached the floor. “Fuck that boy’s ass and pleasure that slut’s cunt. I expect both to be worn out by the time I return.” The demon lady demanded before turning heel and marching off, no doubt to cause more mischief. The sissy's little cock twitched in excitement at the thought of watching his wife when the clack of a cane caused the sissy to immediately strain to find his owner. When he finally managed to pick him out walking towards the sissy his tummy went into free fall. Master was not alone. Numnutts was walking behind the sissy’s superior, with a smile so large everyone could see all his teeth. Although the only thing the sissy could concentrate on was the fact the giant had lost his trunks!!! Promise Delivered “As promised for being a good little boy for your fine owners… You have precisely one hour of fun. Nothing permanent and do not break my fuck doll. It might be longer still before your Mistress lets you out to play.” Master dictated to the man mountain making the sissy squirm and leak pre-cum from the objectification. “Sissy baby Lottie,” The authoritative voice made the sissy meekly look up to his Master. “I expect you to be willing and participate in the certain destruction of your pussy. Do not disappoint me!” Master said before turning his head in the direction the sissy was facing. “You too Pig fuck machine.” Master glared at his slaves before grabbing the gimp and pulling her towards an empty section. The ‘worm’ seemed to sense where the gimp went and slowly pulled their lower half up until their knees were close to touching their chest. After a slight pause it pushed their head forward to inch across the floor to the amusement of those around. The Sissy’s focus quickly changed as his head was yanked to come face to face with Numnutts’… nuts. With nothing more than a grunt and using whatever Master had strapped around his head to manoeuvre him. Sissy baby Lottie quickly got the message and started to lap the weighty and very full balls. Each had a strong salty taste of sweat and a bit of tang from the cologne filling his nose with a spicy scent and strong musk of a real man. With a loud plop Numnutts log smacked down on the cream puff’s forehead as the large man pulled the sissy forward to the very limit of the straps. The sissy squealed in protest as the large finger invaded his mouth. The large digit checked the rubber ring holding his captive mouth open in a slutty O shape. No sooner than the finger was pulled out Numnutt’s popped one ball in and then the other stuffing the mouth with a pair of salty balls the size of walnuts in the sissy baby’s mouth. Lottie could feel his cheeks stretch as her face pulled tight to his black body. Even through the mask he could feel the thick cock pulse. For a few moments the sissy remained still as the man rubbed his dick up and down the silky smooth mask before his bear paw-like hand slapped his ass. Taking the hint the pansy desperately started to swirl his tongue over the hard balls. Another slap prompted him to start to suck on them like a sweetie in his mouth as the man continued to just rub on the mask. Sissy baby Lottie could feel the heat and pulse rise and these eggs almost started vibrating in his mouth. He closed his eyes and waited for the explosive orgasm as the man paused ready. But instead Numnutts quickly yanked his manly balls from his mouth and put the end of his beer can sized cock at the entrance to his face. With a grunt and a light slap to the face the sissy quickly stuck out his tongue and licked the yummy black cock like his life depended on it. His tongue swirled around the tip and then he strained against the straps to reach as far down as he could manage. In the middle of the fifth time of swirling his tongue around the head he felt two strong hands grab the back of his head as the cock slammed in, down his throat. In a blind panic the sissy started to struggle as he felt his throat struggle to accept the thick black cock so deep. With a gurgle of protest his noodle arms thrashed against the cuffs. Despite his body screaming to bite down the sissy proudly opened wide and was rewarded by Numnutts pulling out. The sissy snorted and coughed as he tried to catch his breath. After a few moments of silence as his body gulped up huge lungfuls of air he heard multiple people laughing at him. The thickness of the mask acted like horse blinkers making him unable to make out who was watching, but when the jibes started he could only cringe knowing his wife was so close and probably agree what “total embarrassment of a man” he was. The emasculated pansy hung his head from the shame, causing another smattering of tittering for what felt like a lifetime for the pansy. Then as if by some silent cue the watching crowd went silent. The sissy could feel his tummy churn as a sense of foreboding washed over him. Numnutts made it worse as the living mountain grabbed the controlling device and mashed his face into the bench top hard. The more he squealed and wriggled the firmer he was held down tight! In the silence the sissy could feel someone was behind him. Screwing his eyes shut he could only whimper in fear. Whoever said ‘not being able to see was better’ lied!. His mind spun through a hundred of things that could happen. With even the best of results making everything but his sissy bump freeze in fear, as his tiny dick strained for freedom. The pulsing rubbing against the cage bars made him strain more. Feeling a gloved hand gently touch above his stocking top made the sissy freeze. He could feel it move up toward his ass. The poofter could feel his heart beat so hard and fast it echoed in his ear. A second hand gently squeezes his other buttock. The sissy melted as the hands soothingly massaged his bussy for a second before gently prising his cheeks apart. The sissy let out a fretful wail, afraid of what was going to be be shoved in his fuck hole. The feeling of degradation each time of being violated felt so indecent he could cry. It never took that long before the discomfort and embarrassment would fade as his huge sissy spot would be rubbed and he would turn into such an exaggerated whore from a bad porno. He couldn't help but moan, pant, and beg as he would buck and thrust back to be used harder. Afterward, used and spent, he would cry from the frustration of being denied yet again and from the memories of the sinful acts he had done and enjoyed. “Get on with it!” a voice yelled out, snapping the sissy back to the now. As her brain tried to place the voice the one thing she didn't expect poked at her sissy hole! The velvety tongue made soft little flicks at his entrance as the sissy swooned and let out a muffled sound of pleasure as a wet spot started to grow on the satin sissy cock cage cover. Tentatively the tongue poked inside. The tip tickled as the walls of his oh so sensitive hole. Pausing for a moment and then it worked round and around in huge circles, stretching open the well worn boi cunt. The sissy buzzed with pure pleasure feeling the tongue push deeper in and flick around. The teasing was delicious and easily the most horny he had felt while being defiled. His legs quaked as his little baby dick leaked more and more as he tried in vain to push back and get the sweet invader to go deeper. The bliss of being pleasured made his toes tremble in the ridiculous heels and he moaned like a cheap whore. The chatting around him felt distant and not important, he could vaguely hear something a voice in the back of his head screamed to pay attention to before a stinging slap to his face crashed him back down to his situation. As his vision cleared he was staring at the thick black cock before him. “You dumb cunt” an unfamiliar voice menacingly growled at him. “Do you want this yummy cock or should I get a much more deserving cumslut enjoy it.” Feeling his boi cunt continue to quiver in bliss, the little shred of masculinity left demanded he lay back down and enjoy his deserved pleasure. “Please Sir, Please fuck this lowly cum loving cream puff’s mouth!” he lisped, a tear ran under his mask as his masculinity died a little more as it screamed what a failure he was. The laughter rang in his ears as he stretched wide as could as the massive cock shoved in until the sissy nose was buried in a mess of thick dark hairs. A meaty hand grabbed the back of his head as the other used the handle to pull his head to just the right position. The poor sissy let out a mix of a whimper and a coo as the tongue licking his pussy found around his special spot turning his dumb sissy brain to mush. With nothing but a grunt of warning. Numnutt’s started to ram his cock into the wet willing face hole. His strong hands holding the sissy's head still despite the squeals and attempts to pull away as he pushed his fat dick so far down the poof’s throat several of the women were pointing and whispering about the visible dick going so deep it nearly reached the collar at the base of his throat. Promise Fulfilled The sissy struggled to breathe as he felt the huge heavy balls slap his chin again as the huge black cock once again filled his mouth and throat. No training had prepared him for such a monster trouser snake to use him so thoroughly and reduce him to nothing more than a mere object. The thought made his lil ‘clit’ squirt more sissy pre cum. Lost in his thoughts he didn't notice one of the women chided “Get on with it or you will be the one licking it clean!” Pussy licker let out a wail in protest as two women grabbed the sissy’s pert ass cheeks and pulled them violently apart as another stuffed the slave's head into the powder puffs’s ass and aggressively pistoned her head in and out. Feeling the tongue suddenly switch from gently teasing his naughty spot to suddenly grinding fast and hard into his fuck hole as the huge man held his dick deep in his throat made the sissy stop and shudder as the waves of anal pleasure hit the fear and panic from having to squirm on the dick like a fish stuck on a pole. A new grunt emanated from the man ravishing his throat. He held the sissy in place who could see stars as he took raspy panicky gasps for air. Lottie struggled and wriggled before finally the thick fingers let go and the sissy slumped to the bench with a huge splat coughing as the black snake pulled out glistening with drool. Looking forward he could only watch as his wife used the dildo gag locked in place to to fuck the pussy of a women who had to be in her seventies. He watched with a morbid fascination as the mature woman used liberal amounts of her crop and shout “DO it better you worthless cunt.” As the sissy stared, his wife got the odd feeling of being watched as her body cried out for a break as her neck was cranked back and forth by the nasty and vile women taking more pleasure in leaving welts with her nastier crop than the tiring effort she did to pleasure her pussy. The constant pumping of her hips to fuck the person under the swing had grinded down to just long slow thrusts as the person behind her would buck in time to mash their asses together as the anal intruder would push in and out enough far to little to give and real pleasure but enough to do more than tease her. She wanted nothing more than to stop everything and hump her botty friend, but like a good slave she carried on with her orders. “This thing is fecking useless. I’ve had more excitement watching parliament.” the vile women sneered as she walked off. A tide of anger washed over the exhausted girl as she could see the old crone interrupting Master’s fun and speak to her. “What a cunt” she grumbled through the gag as even with the woman half away across the room she could see her juices gleaming in the lights from her tummy to her knees! She didn't want Master to spot her staring at him. Able to look over to see what her husband was enduring, she saw a fully clothed girl being dragged from behind the sissy loser. Mistress Grace's friend slipped out of her tight skirt and shoved the girl against her wet snatch. Her eyes nearly popped out of her skull as she noticed the giant and his fat dick bouncing obscenely in front of him. The size of the dick transfixed her. It looked as thick as her wrist and easily nine inches long. The thought of being filled by such a cock after years of denied real dick she felt jealous as the bull lined his dick to the target. Staring at his wife, he sissy watched his wife fixate on something. Then, like a jolt of lightning, the realisation hit him hard in the face. She was watching Numnutts. And, from the way she was now staring right through him, he must have been behind him. He mewed in fear, wriggling his ass as much as he could. “Nuuuughhhh” he cried out fearing he would be ripped in two. A warm paw-like hand tenderly rested on his back and the sissy froze totally still. He screwed his eyes shut and prayed that someone would save him. Destruction “I think my Harold would sooooo love to see this up close.” Mistress Grace called out clapping before releasing her humiliated hubby from the pole impaling his boy pussy. She dragged the kneeling sissy over to the rear of his friend as the huge cock slowly pushed its way in. “Stop whinging, you cream puff faggot. Harold has been sitting on something just as big all night and you don't see him acting out.” Grace taunted as she sissy’s arms thrashed as much as the cuffs would allow as it felt like someone was inserting a tree trunk in his asshole. As the pain reached its peak the sissy baby squealed for the intruder to be removed. His panicky panting and wiggling combined to make him gyrate on the sensitive cock head making the man mountain groan in pleasure. “Just how my slaves should be. Sexually used for pleasure of their betters.” Master ridiculed as he walked up. Naïve quickly lowered her head in deference as sissy baby Lottie face was buried deep into the silk. Numnutts had started to rock his hips as he gently fucked the sissy pussy, each time getting deeper. “My poor Piggy has to watch yet again. While her hubby is buggered like a cheap whore.” Master taunted holding her head to watch, His boot tapping against the plate covering her soaking wet snatch. “Don't worry about the hag. The woman is just a royal cunt. You did good. Now fuck this desperate girl’s asshole for me. I need a rest.” Master sat down in the swing pushing the asshole of a cute girl into Naïve face. As Master relaxed in the swing yelling at Numnutts “The clock is ticking” followed very quickly by very loud slurping. Naïve had to use the dong protruding from her mouth to flip the latex skirt of the schoolgirl uniform up and over the armbinder holding arms so tight that her elbows were just millimetres apart. Numnutts heard the call and not wanting to miss his chance of a non ruined orgasm he grabbed hold of the sissy’s hips. His hands were so huge he had to force them between the sissy’s hips and the wedge. Unconsciously sissy baby Lottie arched her back more pushing his pussy up as if inviting to be fucked hard. Gripping down hard he reared back before slamming his cock in full as far as it would go. The sissy;s head snapped back as the elastic pulled him up. His brain shut down, unable to take in the view of his Master and wife with a pretty trans girl as the pain from his pussy being split in two took over. On the fourth try she finally was able to flick the shiny material up and over her back as the woman and was rewarded with a view of the bottom of her pert ass. Nicely framed by the jock strap style latex panties she wore. Naïve could tell the tall girl was way too high with her knees locked and ass high before stretching down to pleasure her Master. With no other choice she used the dong to gently slap at the pink thighs until she spread her legs wide enough the sissy’s wife could reach and was ready to start when her sissy hubby screamed aloud before it morphed into a guttural moan. The sissy gibbered through the ring gag of the mask. The sounds were nothing but a mix of grunts and screams as Numnutts started to thrust his achingly hard cock in and out faster than a supercharged V8 engine piston. The sissy and Numnutts started to grunt in time as the huge rod was grinding on his sissy spot making his tiny nub spew his sissy watery cum into the satin bag. He winced in pain as the cock finally bottomed out. The giant was deeper than all but Master’s most evil of toys he would use on his slave couple and when away have the pair use on each other. Numnutts paused taking a breather as he enjoyed the feeling of the sissy desperately trying to fuck himself and get the gliss of his sissy spot stimulation as the thick straps left his attempts at nothing more than just a light rocking doing little more than frustrate him more Seeing the sissy’s face drop into a dreamy sissy bliss, Naïve realised the faggot was enjoying being fucked. An evil pang of jealousy pounded away in her skull. It wasn't fair the poof got to enjoy Masters cock. She hadnt been fucked properly in years and never by a real cock. Usually Masters wicked toys or a strap on wielded by the huge butch lesbian from her old job. The whole day she had been seeing hubby get pleasure in all kinds of ways. All she received was multiple forced orgasms to the point of immense pain. Then, suddenly, the humiliation of hearing a random person pleasuring her owner, mixed with burning pain from the multiple orgasms teased from her earlier. Along with the feel from the cold steel against her burning hot pussy light a fire of passion and rage. With a flurry of movement and powered by frustration. Naive hit a third wind and hate fucked like the devil himself. She felt her face and groin slap into flesh with such force it sounded like a drum. Each thud drove her on as her ears filled with an orgy of sex making her body tingle with sexual energy. “Tick Tock” Master called out. Hearing the words Numnutts flicked up a gear and changed from the long strokes to now a frenzied fucking of shorter quicker thrusts. The sissy moaned “nur nur nur” as his whole body bucked as the bull fucked him so hard it felt like his pussy was a risk of being shreaded. Then it was like a divine intervention happened and the grinding on his sissy spot was perfect. His body started to shake as waves of orgasmic pleasure flowed through every nerve ending. Sissy baby Lottie whimpered as was so close to a mind melting sissygasm as his view of his wife was blocked. Like the twist in a bad movie, suddenly standing between Lottie and his wife was his boss from his day job… and her husband. His dick was long and very, very hard. It shined from the coating of juices coving it as it was pointed at his face. “Been told to try the sissy and piggy bitch by that lovely gent.” his Boss pointed to his owner with a huge smile on both their faces. Despite wanting to look away, his Boss maintained a perfect poker face. Leaving the poor pansy unable to tell if she knew it was him under the mask or not. Feeling his tummy swirl with fear, the guy grabbed the handle and dragged him over his cock. The slightly arid taste had to be from his boss's love juices. The sissy realised feeling his face warm and froze as his head swirled with thoughts of what might happen at work. Numnutts was getting close and with an angry grunt he pointed to the sissy’s face indicating the other guy should fuck deep as he could go. The sissy let out a whimper as his body turned a deep crimson as his Boss’s hubby wrenched on the handle as he thrust his cock deep as he could pushing his cock into the sissy throat. Seeing the fun, Mistress Grace and her friend practically threw their own husbands over the bound prissy and hiked the skirts of the ridiculous dresses out the way. Before ploughing their husbands’ ass pussies with some very impressive strap ons. Feeling the new weight of the fellow sissies on his back as his face and ass pussy were abused, the sissy zoned in and out. That blissful sissy space only interrupted as the cock was held too long in his throat. Or when Numnutts would thrust so aggressively the sissy would squeal out making the other guy push even deeper to silence him. “You close bro” the man vigorously slamming his face hole yelled out. Numnutts just nodded his head and the pair quickly pumped in and out so quickly the sissy felt the two were sawing him in half. Numnutts started to make some strange noises before crashing down on the three sissies as he shoved in deep one last time and coated the sissy’s innards with thick coils of cum. To the sissy’s embarrassment he screamed out as an orgasm flowed through him. His body then went rigid before twitching under the weight of the sissies and the crushing weight of Numnutts. With his mind swirling, feeling like he was very drunk, tired and unable to sleep. His very dry mouth suddenly tasted cum as his Boss’s other half painted his tongue with his salty love juice. The Men recovered quickly and left as the Mistresses continued to fuck their own sissy partners over the slumped and spent pansy. Sissy baby Lottie could feel the cooling cum from toe curling pleasure from an amazing orgasm as drool started to run down the mask as he was so tired he couldn't move his head. The taste of another man's cock cream and the numb ache in his bum brought on the shame of being used as a cum dump. He could just about see and hear as people walked off and the quiet mutterings became harsh barbs and jibes at his expense. “See Piggy. This is why you are a locked up pain slut. No way you could pleasure all those men.” Master laughed as his swords burnt deep in his slaves. “A pair of worthless shits. But you at least managed to not disappoint me so I will have to find another to feel the sting of my toys tonight.” Master pulled the gag from the wifes face before dragging the dirty slave girl to the back of the bound husband. “Im worried the sissy is such a failure of a man he might actually get pregnant so clean him out. Gracie, please be a dear and lock the two in a cage when you’re done. I think Kitten and the Worm need a good beating.” Grace gave a thumbs up before continuing to plough the ‘bridesmaid’. As Master paused to gently squeeze the back of both slaves' necks before moving back into the party. Both slaves could not stop smiling as they knew the squeeze’s secret meaning. 10 am The soft light of mid morning lit up the entrance to the church where Mz Chleopatra stumbled over the Master's sub couple. The woman chuckled as she walked in a slow circle around the pair in matching short white dresses with navy blue polka dots and wide sashes tied with a big floppy bow. She could see the edge of the poofy blue petticoats and matching white knee socks and shiny Mary Jane shoes. They even had their hair in matching braided pigtails tied with navy blue and white ribbons. While strange to see a woman wearing such a bizarre outfit it suited the pansy puff ball rather well. The strange thing was both wore World War Two replica gas masks, altered to be locked on with tiny padlocks. Stranger still was the tubes from the masks running behind them to a fairly large plastic cylinder strapped on each of their backs and providing a handy place for handcuffs locking each subs arms behind their backs. “Morning Cleo. You forget something? I need to lock up?” Master asked, appearing from a side passage. “Nah. Was just coming to say bye when I stumbled across these two rejects. Very pretty outfits for a four year old. But what's the backpack for?” Master chuckled. “Well the pair really loved being degraded all the time. Well maybe not love? But they have odd fetishes. So I filled the tubes with stuff and that's all they can smell in the augmented masks.” Cleopatra started giggling as the unmoving drones stared straight ahead. “That's brilliant. Do I dare ask?” “You can. The Masks have some fun tech in them meaning they can't see or hear us right now. In Piggy’s tube a fair few of the ladies offered up their dirty panties. Nice start to her chaste year. The sissy has all those dirty diapers he used. So the pair will have a horny and shamed filled ride home.” the sadist winked at his friend. He walked out tapping something on his phone and the pair scrambled to their feet and quickly dashed out the door as the Doms followed chuckling….

Hi there I'm in Scotland I love being a lovely little girl in my pink nappy white tights Mary Jane shoes frilly pink satin dress and blonde wig with white lace gloves looking for friends xx

The day that chang everything Chapter 1 Ever since Alex was young, he felt a solid connection to diapers. This fascination has been with him for many years, from early childhood when he was jealous to see other children with diapers when he was in kindergarten. Alex never dared to purchase until he turned twelve years old, and that first purchase was a trip to the store to buy Pampers, and what a rush of humiliation and excitement it gave him. That feeling made an indescribable feeling, something he had never felt before. As Alex grew older, he went on his first visit to the pharmacy and purchased his first pack of honest adult diapers; the same rush came once again. The biggest rush and humiliation he experienced was when he returned to the pharmacy, and the pharmacist woman asked directly, “Did it fit?” He is 38 years old and has a steady job and a family but no nappy play. His wife knew about this fetish but was never interested in playing with it, but then everything turned around. This is his story. ———————— It was a typical day in the office, and after working for more than 12 years in the same company, he had perfected his job. His primary responsibilities involved overseeing and assigning tasks to two incredibly talented colleagues, Bea and Tim. However, a minor issue arose with Bea, as she consistently tended to have things go her way. Although this was generally acceptable due to her exceptional job performance, her approach seemed to indicate a possible attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) or a similar condition, as she worked at an impressively fast pace. Additionally, Bea was quite assertive and rarely admitted to being wrong. Despite several discussions aimed at resolving these issues, he didn't allow it to affect their working relationship significantly. One day, his longing for the nappy became overwhelming, consuming his thoughts with intensity. Sometimes, he felt the nappy between his legs, bringing out humiliating feelings. He got so caught up in the sense of what he was wearing that the danger of making mistakes became closer. It's easy to become careless in such moments, and that is what happened. Throughout the entire week, Alex consistently wore a good, neatly pressed nappy to work. He changed it twice a day, ensuring it did not remain noticeable. While engrossed in his routine tasks, he felt a sudden tap on the outside of his jeans, followed by a small pat. Startled, he widened his eyes and slowly turned around to see who it was. It was an utterly surprising moment when he saw Bea approaching. Her smile was wide, reaching from ear to ear, and her gaze felt like it could see right through Alex. She whispered, leaning close to his ear, sending shivers down his spine. With a broad smile, she beckoned, "Hello, my little friend. Join me in your office. We need to talk." They walked into the office with his body trembling. He couldn't help but wonder what he had done. She knew it, and he was at a loss for words. Should he explain that he needed to use them because of a handicap? As he entered, his anxiety grew, and he couldn't shake the feeling that the noise from his diaper was drowning out everything else. As he walked over to his desk to sit, she suddenly closed his office door, catching him off guard. Just as Alex was about to sit down, he heard the sharp snap of her fingers, sending a new shiver down his spine. Alex felt fear wash over him, not knowing what would happen next. He looked up at her, who was gently waving her index finger. As she approached, she stood so close that Alex could feel her gentle touch on his pants. Her striking, bright blue eyes locked with his inches away, creating an intense and intimate moment. Her long red hair and beautiful slim body didn't improve the situation; they made such a magical sense. He failed to assert himself by saying stop. After all, he held a position of authority over her. “Listen, Bea, what you think you've witnessed is a condition I am dealing with...” She abruptly interrupted him and placed a finger before Alex's lips. Her piercing, bright blue eyes seemed to see right through him. "Open those jeans of yours, and let me see," she said, her piercing eyes looking straight at him. Her words echoed with increasing intensity, her tone growing noticeably more taut with each repetition. Despite his innocence, her piercing gaze and tightly locked jaw filled me with an overwhelming dread. "Listen, you need to unzip those jeans for me. If you don't do it by the time I count to three, I'll start describing in vivid detail what you're wearing to everyone," Bea said in a suggestive tone. Alex slowly unbuttoned his pants and revealed what was underneath his jeans. It was easy to attribute wearing an average diaper to a medical condition, but standing there with a bright pink plastic panty was a different story altogether. Her smile continued to grow as she scrutinized him intently. She glanced downward and listened to the rustling sound of the plastic. It became clear as she saw my gaze. She knew she had him, and he couldn't do anything about it. "I have always enjoyed spending time with boys, playfully interacting with them and teasing them during my school days, especially sissy boys. I have been feeling quite unenthusiastic for a long time, and something sparked when I noticed your little diaper butt this week; it's incredibly satisfying to embrace my playful and mischievous nature once again," she expressed with a glint of excitement in her eyes. Alex was feeling incredibly nervous. What could she possibly want from him? Did she expect him to give her more work with higher pay? If word got out at work about his little secret, it would be devastating, and he might even have to resign. And what about his wife? "Bea, what is it you want?” “Don’t stress. I'm not asking for too much; I hope to inject more enjoyment into our workday. It could benefit both of us, but ultimately, you're the one who will be experiencing it. So, let's start with the most important task: wet your diaper for me, now.” she said, determined. Her expression was incredulous—could she be serious? The thought of complying was out of the question. But her look was so intense it sent trembles down Alex's backbone. He averted his gaze and focused on the task, trying to let it flow. It began small to get wet, then gradually came more loose before it came like a waterfall. His face grew even redder in humiliation. Gently, she placed her hand under his chin, lifting his head to meet her gaze. A wide smile adorned Alex’s face as our eyes met. "Good sissy, now we both know you don't use this in medical terms. You like this, don't you?" Bea said with a seductive smile. Now, keep that diaper on; don't change it. When you need a change, you will ask. See you later, diaper, sissy. Here he stood, nervous, terrified, and wet in his diaper. The more it swelled and thickened, he couldn't put aside the fact that he also was aroused.

sissy baby husband18 year old niece babysitterwife and sissy Hey honey how was your day ,hope had good one . while you were at work I did a little snooping around and guess what I found a history of porno sites you visited on the computer. It seems you like to look at adult baby men some even dressed as girl babies and I also interestingly found a few cuckold sites and femdom porn on the Internet because is this what you are into ? Why femdom are you so scared of a strong beautiful woman like me I think it's pathetic, we've been married for a year and you still stinking bad at sex. I don't see how you can give me a baby with that weak sperm or for that matter that tiny baby dick, oh don't try to deny you're a weakling and honestly I really don't know why I married married you .I'm sorry to be so brutally honest I still love you but my sexual needs have never been met by you and its frustrating. Awww look at you crying what a sissy baby .If cuckolding turns you on well that might be the perfect solution. You can be a sissy baby and I can have some great sex from real men. Yes I have given this some thought today and discussed EVERY thing with one of my closest friends, Amy, she said this is just perfect for such man with a fetish like yours and she made some good suggestions . So anyway while you were at work I made some calls and this weekend I'm going to make some changes to our house I'm going to turn our spare room into a baby nursery , a baby girls nursery complete with a crib a diaper changing table and a dresser and lots of frilly little baby clothes which Amy was able to source via a local dressmaker she knows. We laughed as we ordered lot of fluffy diapers and frilly little girl panties , plastic pants and pretty satin dresses. Amy said wouldn't be surprised if you are nappies into your teens or wet the bed until your were into your late teens .She said she could never remain faithful to a man with a tiny dick .This is what you want isn't it David ? what do you mean this isn't what you want too bad you don't have a choice so you're going to do what I say and if you don't I will divorce you and all of your friends and colleagues are going to know about what a loser you are do you understand what a baby you are. Yes me and Amy have found the revealing photos on your hard drive the ones in frilly baby clothes and tiny penis .We eventually found your pink baby clothes in that old suitcase in the loft. You definitely will need a lot more now though since things are going to change. I can't believe you're crying now .From now on in this house I'm going to be your mommy ,wife in loose terms only, you will call me Mommy from now on I intend to treat you like a baby a little baby a little sissy baby girl. I will put you in a diaper with lots of baby powder make you eat baby food in a highchair and drink formula from a baby bottle. You will have a 630 PM bath time and a seven o'clock bedtime you will always be sucking your thumb or have a pacifier in your mouth .only I or anyone else I choose can change your wet diapers and yes that may include Amy or my other friends or perhaps even a baby sitter ? you will get your nappies changed butonly if you are soaking sopping wet and you say mommy please change my diaper I'm sooo wet .I will of course powder you and put you in a dry fluffy diaper and plastic panties mmmm I dress you up as a baby girl complete with a pink dress pink plastic panties the ones covered in sheer nylon with lace ruffles on the front and rear, how cute . since you're such a sissy if you're a bad baby at any time you will get a bare bottom spanking or a mouth soaping or both you are going to live in your new nursery where you belong and I will take over our bedroom. I can tell you that I'll be bringing home a real man and into my bed .Infarct I have met someone at work someone I have been openly been flirting with for a few weeks. I have told him all about your sissy baby fetish and tiny penis ,yes he has even seen the photos of you sucking your thumb and your pretty baby clothes so if you misbehave I'll have my new man put you over his knee and give you a bare bottom spanking .He's quite prepared to humiliate you and put you in your place and you like a girl baby . So when I go out with him for a few drinks I'll have my pretty 18 year old niece and her friends come over and babysit and humiliate you she always said she thought you old were a wimp and I know she'll just love humiliating you and changing your wet diapers . Ha ha don't worry I'm sure she and her friends won't laugh too much when they see your tiny 3 inch erection .I know it will turn you on seeing those attractive girls changing you and teasing you . Yes they will be aware I'm out on a date with a real man that will be satisfying me later. I'm sure they will find the most frilliest sissy pink baby nighties and frilly panties for you to wear so you can meet your new Daddy he's called Jim. He's quite tall and muscular so be careful not to piss him off. you're still gonna go to work to support me but when you're home you're nothing but my little sissy baby girl .Now take off your clothes and get on that changing table to have your diaper on oh yes I'm quite serious oh look you're crying again gosh you're such a baby let's go see if it's time for mommy to diaper you lie down, let's get those big boy pants and underpants off you wow you look so pitiful a grown man lying on his back half naked and about to be diapered by his wife okay lift up your leg so mommy can slide the nice diaper under you , oh dear your tiny little penis is all hard isn't it, does this turn you on baby eh do you want me to cuckold you and treat you like a baby girl ?Do you want me to have sex with a real man while you lay in your baby cot listening to me getting a good fucking with a man whose penis is well over twice your size...a big thick 8 inch cock . After my phone call to him to arrange our date he text me a photo of his cock this afternoon . Amy was stunned at the size and thickness ,it certainly made my panties wet .If you behave I might move your crib into Mommy's room on occasions when Jim comes over to stay the night . Would my baby girl like to see his sexy wife being pleasured by a big strong man eh ? Lift your legs up so mommy can sprinkle a baby powder on your butt and little peepee mm-hmm I wouldn't want you to get a diaper . whats the matter my baby hubby doesn't like being put into diapers well that's too bad you better get used to having your wet diapers changed now I want you to say thank you mommy for putting me back diapers go on let me hear you say it here what a polite baby hmmmm are you crying again .If you carry on my lover will give you such a spanking when he comes over he might even spank you in front of the my niece and all her friends. I'm sure they will love to get some photos of that to share on their socials. My own friends have suggested months ago I should cheat on you when I told them just how tiny your thingy is. They found it so amusing a penis so small that it looked like it belonged on a toddler .Here stop snivelling take this pacifier I'm tired of hearing you cry you know what I think it's time for your nap baby into the crib you go sweet dreams my cute diaper sissy I'm now going to make arrangements for my date isn't this exciting dear?

Diapered on a Camping Trip: Chapter 1 A/N: Here's another story with a slightly different plot than my previous ones. This story focuses on a pre-established Diaper Lover who admits his love of diapers to his rommmate and his rommmate's girlfriend! They all plan a camping trip together, little does he know the couple has more plans for him than roasting marshmallows. General warnings for this story: Sissy activity, dubious consent with regression, wetting diapers, messing diapers. Possible warnings for future chapters that I may or may not get into are: Breastfeeding, enemas, humiliation, and sexual content. I hope you all enjoy! Telling his roommate (and his roommate's girlfriend by proxy) about his diapers was the greatest thing Steven had ever done, he thought as he stacked his suitcase in the back of said roommate's car. At first, it was just out of necessity. After moving out of his parents’ house and into the apartment with his best friend Hayden, Steven was nearly bursting at the seams to finally indulge in his little quirk. The only hang-up was doing it where Hayden wouldn’t see it. Steven ordered his first case of diapers as soon as the last box was unpacked and waited anxiously for it to arrive. “Hey, I have a package coming,” Steven told Hayden casually that morning. “If it shows up before I’m home can you put it in my room?” “Yeah, sure, no sweat,” Hayden said, more focused on making breakfast than questioning what was in the package at all. This continued for the first few months they lived together. Steven occasionally ran into issues disposing of his used diapers discreetly, but that was the only hurdle. That is until Amelia showed up. Amelia was Hayden’s long-time girlfriend. Steven had met her and even hung out with her on a few occasions, but now that they had their own place, she was over almost every day! And she was quite insistent on pulling Steven along in their dates. If there was a movie night, she’d ask him to come watch it with them, if they were going out to dinner, she was asking him to join. It was very sweet of her in a way that didn’t make Steven feel like a third wheel, but at the same time, it encroached on his diaper time. And then it finally came to a head one day. Steven ordered his diapers as usual and waited for them to arrive. Hayden was given the same instructions to just put them on his bed. Only, Steven was mortified to come home after work one day to see Amelia and Hayden digging through his box of diapers right in the living room. Both their heads turned toward him like sharks in freshly chummed water and Steven could barely keep himself from walking out. “Why would you open my mail?!” He cried out in offense, face burning red and charging toward his room. He didn’t care about collecting his diapers right at that moment. He just wanted to hide and never resurface again. Only, Amelia stepped in front of his door with her arms spread wide. “Don’t be mad at Hayden!” She cried, eyes watering. “It was my fault. I ordered some makeup pallets to be delivered here and I thought the package was mine without even looking at the label.” She often had makeup delivered to their apartment so that it didn’t sit out in the sun on her porch. Steven didn’t even think about the possibility of her opening his diapers by mistake. Still, the shame burned bright within him. “Move. I want to go to my room.” He pouted, looking down at his shoes so that he didn’t have to look her in the eyes. “Hey, man,” Hayden’s voice called from the couch. “Let’s talk this out, okay? We promised to resolve every conflict before going to our rooms.” That was one of the conditions they created when they moved in together… Steven gave a shaky sigh and plopped onto the couch farthest away from the open box. That night, he explained his diaper inclination to the pair, encouraged by their curious glances without a hint of judgment. And, much to his relief, they were quite accepting of it. To the point where Amelia packed his box back up with care and offered to carry it back into his room. “I think these are the cutest,” She couldn’t help but mention, pointing to the case on top that had little lions on it. “Are you going to wear one tonight?” “Uh,” Steven had stuttered. He did plan on wearing that night, but it was something different to tell her that. “Maybe…” “Don’t be shy if you do,” She said sweetly. “We were planning to watch some movies tonight and I’d hate for you to be too embarrassed to join us. Okay?” And Steven did. From then on, he wasn’t shy about his diaper-wearing around the couple. And everything went back to normal…just with a little bit of diapers involved. And so, as Steven loaded his luggage in the back of Hayden’s car, he couldn’t help but think it was an amazing thing that Amelia opened that box. Because now they were going on a week-long camping trip, he was encouraged to bring his diapers along for the whole trip. Amelia, the sweet woman that she was, even bought a diaper bag to store extra diapers and supplies in for the 12-hour trip to the campsite. Her eyes had been wide with glee as she picked a handful of diapers from his stash to fill the bag with, adding in a bottle of baby powder, wipes, and cream “just in case” she said sweetly. The trio loaded into the car with excitement buzzing all around. Only, Steven blinked in surprise as Hayden followed him to the back seat and made sure his seatbelt was buckled up tightly. “Just making sure you put it on,” He said casually. “Do you need a diaper change before we go?” Steven’s face burned red. “No! I just put this one on!” He said shyly, shifting around to hear the faint crinkling of the thick diaper as if to prove his point. Not deterred at all, Hayden reached down and pulled the front of Steven’s basketball shorts open to peer at the front of his diaper. “Hayden!” Steven cried out embarrassed. “Calm down, I’m just making sure,” Hayden said dismissively, letting the waistband go with a snap. “Diaper butt dry and ready for a roadtrip,” He announced to Amelia. “I wonder for how long that will last,” Amelia giggled much to Steven’s protest. “I can hold it!” Steven denied. “I think he won’t last an hour,” Hayden bet as if Steven hadn’t spoke. “I give him two hours,” Amelia said kindly. “But Steven you have to tell us when you need a change so we know which of us is right.” “I-” Steven stuttered. “No!” “Are you just going to sit in a wet diaper the entire 12 hours?” She asked with concern, making Steven feel just slightly like an asshole. “Baby, that’s bad for your skin!” Head ducking down, Steven muttered, “I’ll say something.” “Yay!” Amelia cheered. __________ Hayden was right, though. Steven barely lasted 45 minutes down the road before his bladder was twitching. It must have been his overzealous diaper usage because he didn’t remember holding his pee taking so much effort. And it didn’t help that Amelia was handing him small bottles of juice from the diaper bag to sip on as the minutes ticked by. Steven’s first wetting happened 48 Minutes into the drive. Embarrassed, and slightly spiteful, Steven kept his mouth shut. He put on enough baby powder and the diaper was thick enough that he was sure it could hold another wetting with no problem. That wetting came followed by 3 more bottles of juice and another wetting only 40 minutes later. Just what was the deal with all this pee? He’d never gone twice in the same two hour span! As the 2 hour marker approached, Amelia and Hayden kept making glances at him from the front seat. But Steven was determined to keep his mouth shut until the first rest stop. “That’s two hours!” Amelia said proudly and unbuckled her seatbelt. Steven watched her confused as the car was still moving. Only, for his surprise, she climbed over the center console and slid into the back seat with him! Her hands fiddled until they unbuckled his seatbelt. But the swell of his diaper was obvious even though the thin basketball shorts. “We have a wet one back here!” She giggled. “Amelia-” Steven tried to protest but was shushed. Amelia pushed and shoved Steven until he was laying down across the back seat and her hands yanked down his basketball shorts without hesitation. “Oh, he’s super wet!” She laughed. Kneeling over him, Amelia pulled up both of Steven’s knees to expose the butt of his diaper. If he wasn’t wearing it, he’d have everything out on display! “This is definitely two wettings. Maybe even three!” “No!” Steven tried to deny only for Amelia’s hand to rest on the front of his diaper and squeeze. “I think so, baby,” She smirked. “You little fibber. I should wash your mouth out with soap! Hayden, toss me the diaper bag.” The diaper bag was tossed back with an answering laugh causing Steven to hide his face in his hands. “Amelia, stop it!” “Stop what?” She asked, rooting around in the diaper bag before pulling out a clean diaper. “I’m not doing anything wrong. I’m just changing a baby’s soaked little pamper.” Steven felt his stomach drop but also his heart flutter. Oh god. There was no way she was actually doing what she said she was. They were in a car! There were no cars around, sure, but they were in a car and she wanted to change him! She never changed him before! And now she suddenly wanted to in a car?! What the hell was going on?!

Julie Symms looked into the next room at her sissified husband. He was busy playing with his dollies and glancing now and again at Little Mermaid on the TV. Even from the next room she could see the reflection of a trickle of drool on his chin. She began to wonder if he had wet himself yet. The constant hypnosis had worked wonders and he barely noticed wetting anymore. She remembered a time when it wouldn't have been possible to take him downstairs. Even with his muscles weakened from all the time locked in his crib he would have still attempted to run, not that there was anywhere he could have gone. With the extra thick cotton diapers she kept him in constantly it was hard for him to stand and even if he could manage to get to the door any one of his embarrassing outfits would make him think twice about opening it. After all this time, though, her little husband was a perfect sissy angel. It had taken the dark haired 38 year old attractive wife a lot of work to get him to this point: All the clothes she had to buy to keep him in, all the attention she had to shower on him, not to mention the constant spankings to get him to accept his new life. Not that there hadn't been some fun along the way she thought to herself. She still remembered how bright red he had blushed when she took him in front of a mirror for the first time. With the booties, the bonnet, the layers and layers of frilly petticoats, and the silky satin frilly white party dress he was an absolute vision. and those very cute frilly white satin baby knickers with row upon row of matching white lace on the front and rear in typical baby girl fashion She chuckled when she thought about how he had wet himself out of sheer terror (the diapering started after that). She recalled fondly how he had squirmed when she invited her lady friends to the house to fuss over him. Her absolute favourite, however, were the little sissy tears he had cried when she brought one of her lovers into his nursery to tickle him under the chin. By time she was done having sex in his nursery with the big rough man the tears were almost dry; more than could be said for his diapers. Her husband became accustomed to her lovers visits and to get some relief on such occasions he would listen by her closed bedroom door her ecstatic moans of pleasurable fucking with her well hung lover drove him to play with himself. She knew he was stood by her door playing with himself that tiny penis of his in his frilly baby clothes those plastic pants making loud rustling noises failed to prevent his covert actions being discovered by his wife and lover much to their amazement Then the plastic pants and nappy could never hold back the torrent of urine and she would then have to change her sissy husbands nappy Infront of her lover or anyone else who happened to be visiting. Now she had finished mixing his special bottle. That had been one of her best ideas. Warm milk, mixed with hormones, and the creamy got from him every morning. Since she had to get it every morning to keep him from stroking his diapered clitty anyway, she figured why not put it to good use? Of course he had resisted at first but she was always able to convince him. Just like his little fits over not getting to be milked until he admitted he was a complete sissy. She wondered if he had known how ridiculous his protests had sounded with his new sissy lisp. In each case he had given up after one spanking and now they were his favourite times of the day (except for dress up of course). Of course he had become much more docile after she told him that all of his old things had been sold to pay for his transformation. Dresses ,nappies and ruffled baby knickers and plastic panties and your baby furniture aren't free she had cooed to him. She watched his face light up as she brought his bottle over to him. He bounced and squirmed in his playpen at the sight of her. The rustling of petticoats and frilly nylon lined plastic almost kept her from hearing him wetting his diaper. She handed him his bottle. He held it in both hands and began sucking ravenously. She smiled and decided to spank him today for old times sake. JULIE and her sissy baby husband Mommy sat down next to the playpen and watched as her baby finished his bottle. His mouth kept sucking as she took it from him and he whimpered and kicked when he saw that it was gone. With time his little tantrums had less frequent but more and more babyish, but she knew how to stop them. She pulled out his pacifier and he was sucking rhythmically before she tied its ribbons around his head. Did baby's special bottle get her excited, and does she need a diaper change? she cooed, stressing the female pronouns. He blushed and she heard him wet his diaper again. She wondered whether he was more embarrassed about the diaper or about being referred to as she. Ok baby mommy will change you and let you make poppies. He bounced up and down excited and she could hear the squish of his wet diapers. She opened his playpen and he crawled over to his changing mat. Before it had been so hard removing all the layers and layer of baby clothes for him to use the potty seat. First the frilly pink satin baby knickers and plastic panties, then all the cloth diapers, then the petticoats and frilly pink matching satin short dresses, and in the end he would end up sitting on his pink little potty chair in nothing but a bonnet and training bra. While this was quite a sight to behold she didn't want him poking and playing with his little breasts. He had been overwhelmed when they first started to really appear and had spent the entire day in his crib fondling his little budding nipples. Now she made the bottoms of all his outfits detachable so he wouldn't have to go without his precious sissy clothes. Once his stunning wife/mommy had his diapers off she always made sure to tie a few satin ribbons around his little clitty. She remembered how he had made squirties the first few times she had wiped off his diaper area. His thin miniscule erection barely three inches when fully hard erupted over his frilly satin baby knickers that laid around his thigh. After she had wiped him off she turned his over on his stomach. She pulled out the plug she sometimes kept in him in the mornings to keep him from messing his diapers before potty-time. It was pink and said ˜Mommys helper and the startled look on his face when she first showed it to him was almost the same as his shocked expression the first time she inserted it. She loved that it kept her from having to deal with dirty diapers, and she enjoyed the way he would giggle and smile whenever she would insert or remove it now. Having him use the potty chair was one of her favourite sites. He always looked ridiculous when he sat his pert sissy butt on top of the little pink chair. She chuckled as she saw him sitting and sucking intently on his pacifier. He heard her laugh and blushed furiously causing him to loosen his bowls and her to laugh harder. When he finished and she was wiping his bottom she praised him with her most sugary-sweet voice, Whose mommy's big girl? She knew the answer when she flipped him back over and his little clitty was bulging against its ribbons. She giggled reminding him it was a "baby dick" comparing its size to that of a small toddler and how "much more bigger" her lover was. He could smell baby powder and oil coming off of him before she even began to powder him. He's been so heavily powdered and oiled for so long now that it must be in his skin she mused as she grabbed three more diapers. After that she diapered him up and put all of his frillies back on. Now he was finally ready for his big day. She had been waiting for today for quite some time and had been trying her hardest to go about the normal routine and not drop any hints. She remembered the last time she had been this apprehensive. It was the day her husband cemented his own sissy fate. When she first started his training he had fought her fought her every step of the way. Once the hypnosis started to take effect his struggling turned more and more to crying and pouting, but even once his new life had become routine she could still sense a glare of defiance in his eyes. That's when she realized he would never fully accept his fate unless he chose it himself, and so she came up with her plan. He was shocked when one day instead of waking up in his crib and diapers he woke up in bed next to her in shorts and t-shirt. Fortunately she had made sure his bladder was empty or he would have wet the bed out of fright. Then when she turned to him and apologized for everything she had put him through he was dumbstruck. When she told him she would never force him to go back he feigned a smile, but she could see the faint glimmer of fear in his eyes; everything was going just as she had hoped. You wont have to wear diapers, or dresses, or bonnets, or petticoats, or drink bottles, or play with dolls ever again she had said to him. She was delighted by the pangs on his face at the idea of forfeiting each item. He was barely listening when she told him things could go back to the way they were before. Let me try to make it up it up to you honey she said as she curled up next to him leaned in to kiss him. He had yelped and rolled away. She (rather insincerely) asked what was wrong pretending not to notice he had now had made creamy in his shorts. She almost laughed and broke the act when he asked if that meant he wouldn't get his bottle today. After a second she had looked at him and said, "I guess if you WANT to be my sissy baby its alright, but we cant keep going back and forth. This time it will have to be permanent." This hit him like a pound of bricks. Ill give you the day to think about it" she said as she kissed him on the cheek and left the room. Despite all of her coaxing he was back in diapers before the end of the day. Today was another big day for him she thought. Just then she heard the doorbell ring. It was time for his play date. Mommy saw her baby squirm and squeeze his dolly tight as she went to go answer the door. It was funny how afraid he still was of being seen even after everything that had happened. She wondered how he would react if he knew that she had shown all of her friends the albums full of pictures she had taken of her new baby. The albums had been such a hit that Mommy's young thirty something very attractive neighbour Laura woods had coincidently doing the same thing on her naughty little sissy husband following a rather revealing discovery she had made. They had both chuckled when they agreed that a play-date would be in order once Laura had sufficiently sissified her husband even more than he had bargained for. Her husband was a sissy adult baby but hadn't told Laura about his secret fetish until one day she found out accidently When Mommy answered the door to Laura's baby husband in full baby girl attire he was shyly clinging to his Mommy's hand . Julie wasn't sure how it was possible but he looked even more ridiculous than her own baby husband. Every part of him was covered in pale pink satin . His long blond hair had been curled and tied with pink ribbon into pigtails. He was wearing pink Mary-janes with matching pink laced topped ankle socks. His nails and lips had been painted glittery pink. He was wearing a short pink satin dress with layers of white coloured petticoats. His baby knickers were a of pale pink satin with lace trim ruffles on the front and rear .As a finishing touch his extra thick diapers under a pair of transparent plastic pants (Laura used two terry nappies at a time) . "Well doesn't someone look cute today"? Mommy cooed. The baby minced and blushed even pinker. Then his Mommy gave him an icy look causing him to quickly curtsey exposing even more of his frilly ruffled panties and diapers. She looked down at him again and he lisped, "Hewo, my name is Thithy. Tank you fow letting me come ovow and pway". Sissy, mommy thought, not very original but certainly appropriate. Even though this little speech was obviously rehearsed Mommy could hear the humiliation in it. Julie invited the couple in and offered Laura a hot drink. Then the two sexy wives started chatting about techniques they used with their babies. Laura absolutely loved idea of Julie cuckolding her babified husband she was very intrigued how this can work within a marriage and needed some advice how to go about it. .Julie explained she had just been letting her baby make creamies in his diapers and then spanking him for it when she was with her lover. Laura was fully aware of Julie's cuckolding her sissy husband from previous telephone calls and wanted to learn much more details she found herself giving serious consideration to cuckolding her own baby husband. "It must be a coincidence that most sissies are very poorly endowed" she laughed ,Laura had embarrassingly confessed to Julie that her husband had a micro penis and sex was useless "I can't feel him when hes inside me hes' just too tiny and he keeps slipping out , I feel sorry for him its not his fault but things are just not right in the bedroom and I'm not sure how long I can put up with it ,and then his finished in seconds its always been this way. I suggested using penis extension sheaths but he won't entertain that idea. Hes gets his kicks by dressing up as a baby girl we have had sex when he's dressed up in his frilly pink things but I get no satisfaction and well its just not very manly is it . The weird thing is hes turned on when I tell him I can't feel his penis inside me so I have even begun to tease him about it he -gets so excited he cums in seconds .I even joked that I needed a real man when we were having sex last week and to my surprise and delight I think hes' into that kind of thing ,he wouldn't admit it when I asked him" " Tell you what Laura its the best thing I have done and I know you won't regret sleeping with another man .I'll get my laptop in a while and show you a few websites that might be of interest" Laura and Julie looked down at their sissified husbands to see how they were getting on. Mommy saw her baby's eyes light up when he saw Sissy. He dropped his doll and reached though the bars of the playpen. She wasn't surprised. She wondered if her baby saw Sissy like a new doll, a playmate, or as something more. Not only had she enveloped him in sissyness but she also directed all of his sexual desires towards it. All this time she had made him look at nothing but frilly sissy clothing whenever she had milked him. From the smile on her face she knew Laura was thinking the same thing. When they made the play-date had hoped the two would really ˜hit it off. Mommy also saw the mixed expression of terror, intrigue, and shame in Sissy face . I I think these two are going to be good friends, Laura said as she opened the playpen. JULIE Mommy and Laura smiled to one another as they watched Sissy crawl nervously into the playpen. Mommy was sure her baby's pacifier would have fallen right out of his mouth if the ribbons were not tied around back of his head. She also noticed how Sissy slowly swung his little frilly pantied butt as he crawled; it looked like someone was trying to get attention after all! She also noticed how her baby's eyes followed Sissys sashaying hips and that he was sucking his dummy in rhythm with the movement. She remembered that the nipple on her baby's pacifier was shaped like a tiny penis and wondered if her baby was slowly running his tongue over it as he suckled. Mommys thoughts were interrupted by Laura as she asked, "You know Julie you've never told me what you call your sweet little baby now? Mommy looked up and said, "You know Laura I never really picked a name, but what about Susan silk panties?" Laura laughed and said, Sissy and Susan silk panties? That sounds like a perfect match for these two babies Then, as if on cue, Baby flung his arms around Sissy who proceeded to giggle and blush. Once his cheeks had cooled Sissy looked apprehensively at the two mommies and started playing nervously with his short dress. When Laura gave him a slight nod, his eyes lit up and he turned and gave Baby Susie a kiss on the cheek. Right then Mommy and Laura could see a tiny bulge even through Baby's nappies. Sissy saw it too and his Mommy smacked his hand away right before he could touch. Both mommies were very angry: Sissy knew she shouldn't touch there (yet¦) and Baby had already been milked once today! I think were going to have to spank both of these naughty babies, Mommy said crossing her arms. You mean your gunna take off my diapers, said Sissy shyly. He might sound timid, Mommy though but both she and Laura noticed how hungrily he stared at Baby's crotch when he was speaking and how he began slowly sucking his thumb once he finished. Both mommies had expected the two to be friends, but looking at one another they were amazed at how quickly things were developing. Yes Sissy, his mommy cooed, were going to spank you and Baby's naked bottoms. Mommy could tell it took all of Sissys restraint not to cheer as she knelt down to take out Baby's pacifier. She leaned far over exposing tops of her breasts as she began to untie the ribbons and to pull out the pacifier. She was pleased that the babies eyes remained glued to one another. Mommy did notice, however, that Laura leaned in to eye her figure and for the first time Mommy began to blush slightly. She could feel Baby's lips cling to the pacifiers tip as she slowly removed it, allowing Sissy to clearly see it. The two babies shivered with anticipation as their mommies announced it was spanking time and if their mommies hadn't immediately swooped them up they probably would have begun making sloppy baby kisses right there. The two mommies set up rocking chairs next to one another, pulled their babies frilly knickers and plastic pants along with their diapers and placed them over their lap.. Both women laughed when they saw each others husbands tiny erect penis's for the first time hey were of similar size but Laura's husband was about half inch shorter. and much thinner hardly any sort of shaft was evident Julie was was in hysterics at seeing sissies micro penis “ it’s TINY oh gosh poor you Laura . Laura had mentioned his “ baby size dick” to Julie but now seeing it in the flesh was the cause for great amusement for her . Laura looked at how tiny and puny Susie silk panties penis was and fully understood why he was now an unfortunate cuckold ,admitting that even both Sissies cocks put together wouldn’t compare in size to that of her boyfriend. Susan silk panties had no choice in the arrangement he was a baby now so forced into accepting his wife needs to find a man that could satisfy her sexual needs .Julie boasted to Laura her lover was very well endowed” "his cock is very thick and long he knows how to use it no joke its the best sex I had ever had.” Baby and Sissy were now lying face to face and their mommies pretended not to notice when they started kissing. The sound of deep baby kisses was only interrupted by synchronized yelps as the two babies were spanked. Only once Baby Susie and Sissys bottoms were bright red were they put back into their playpen, this time with no diapers or baby panties. Lets see what mischief our little girls get into together said Laura, looking down at the two ridiculous adult babies. The two women laughed when the babies naked bottom half were on show, their hairless tiny genitals remained stiff from their spanking and the sex talk about intercourse with much better endowed men kept them aroused. The two attractive housewives chatted away sharing thoughts on the best way forward for their sissy little babies. Julie excitedly shared the juicy details of her lovers sexual prowess in the bedroom ,his large magnificent thick penis and how cuckolding changed her marriage for the better. "He gets his pleasure from being my baby girl and playing with his tiny thing when me and my boyfriend are fucking in the bed in the next room he’s so big it can hurt a bit sometimes it must be at least 7 or 8 inches" . "you mean he doesn't mind you having men over for sex ? .Absolutely not, not at all ,his need to be dressed as a baby girl and has this craving for humiliation was the best solution for both of us , he gets what he wants by dressing up and I get all the sexual pleasure I need from a real man". Laura felt her silky white panties becoming quite damp as she dreamed of being impaled on a man of that size ,taking a lover that would give her sexual pleasure she had longed for .She loved her baby husband very much and was aware of his short comings in that department before they married. She thought they could work around this. Laura had recently began thinking of cheating on husband and had plenty opportunities to do so but backed out struggling with mixed feelings of guilt and the love she has for her husband. It was around eighteen months after marrying him, she found out that her husband secretly dressed up as a little girl discovering his baby clothes hidden away under the floor boards in the built in wardrobe. She was shocked, confused and quite angry .She decided to search his browser history revealing web page after webpage of sissy adult babies, femdom sites even small penis humiliation which she found quite ironic All thoughts of a happy fulfilling sex life with him disappeared she could never see her husband as a man after knowing he was into all this. She felt trapped and wasn’t even capable of talking about it with any of her friends for advice, how could she its an embarrassing subject they might be thinking he was some kind of pervert. Laura was often hit on by men at work or on girls night out but declined to take the plunge into cheating however tempting it was after she had found out about his secret fetish. She wanted to save her marriage he was good in many other ways ,loved her so much and treated her like a princess but this was no longer enough not now.. In the end she became more resentful ,things had to changed and decided she was ready to have her own sexual freedom from other men and her poor hubby would have to accept it. Laura asked Julie her thought and if perhaps he to would find it a turn-on? “ . Well of course he will find it a turn on but it shouldn't matter if hes not wanting, don't give him a choice tell him its happening ,tell him he can be a full time baby girl but you will date men ....its only fair . Maybe we could double date when we get you fixed up with someone" Julie suggested ? For the next hour both women searched on a number of internet dating sites for married women seeking men .Laura and Julie began comparing these tall attractive athletic looking hunks many with profile pictures in full frontal nudity proudly displaying their large penis. Laura was intrigued as she was shocked at how big some of these men were. Some described themselves as Bulls that cuckold sissy wimp husbands .One man calling himself Carl clearly stood out from the rest. He was a tall black man , very good looking and more importantly was huge where it counted, describing his penis size of eight inches when erect . Sissy was in the play pen listening to his sexy attractive wife with her dark brown eyes and long blonde hair getting more and more excited as she looked at all the male profiles pages Julie convinced her to message this hunk Carl and arrangements for a date "that good looking guy with that massive eight inches sounds perfect you must send him a message ,Laura if you are going to cheat on your hubby at least do it with someone who is larger in fact MUCH larger ha ha". Sissys micro penis became hard once more intently listening .His erection didn't go unnoticed by Laura yes perhaps he is turned on by her fucking another man she thought to herself smiling .Sissy noticed she had opened her legs just wide enough to see up his wife's dress from where he sat ,those sexy white silky panties and a telling damp spot beginning to form in the gusset of her crotch her wet patch growing even larger ,Laura was becoming more aroused as she clicked on the nude profile picture of this big man . Sissy knowing that his young stunning wife and that sexy slim body that no man could resist excited him always excited him but now. the thought of her being unfaithful with a well endowed man reinforced his own sexual inadequacy his humiliation would be complete .Sissy began making his own damp spot leaking sticky precum into his nappy. Both women were laughing excitedly about humiliating their husbands they knew this talk of cuckolding got these poor babies aroused looking down their sissy babies in their frilly sissy baby girl clothes ,Laura and Julie concluded they actually wanted this lifestyle as much as the women wanted it . It was only a week later sissy was dressed up in his frilliest pink night time baby clothes, dressed for bed in a thick terry nappy, clear plastic panties and pale pink see through chiffon baby panties these were covered in frilly delicate lace on the front and back. The matching frilly baby doll nightie was short enough to expose the baby panties. Laura had hired a young babysitter from the neighbourhood ,Kelly who at only just 18 years old was a rather attractive college student studying psychology .Kelly fully understood Laura's need to see other men after changing her husbands nappy when getting him ready for bed .As part of her course she had studied fetishes and sissy adult babies .Laura even told Kelly she had caught her husband playing with her silky panties even sniffing them .Poor sissy just blushed his new baby sitter burst out into fits of giggling “that’s disgusting you little perv fancy doing such a shameful thing well I suppose it’s because I panties are the closest garment to a woman’s body AND the nearest you get to your mommy theses days” she said ,the psychology student certainly knew her subject he thought .Laura nodded in agreement .”I might let him play with my worn panties when I return IF she’s a good baby “Laura announced sternly with her hands on her hips . SISSY KELLY Kelly quickly got the baby husband into his white large wooden cot whilst he sat and watched his stunning wife getting ready from the bedroom opposite .Laura had ensured she left the door wide open to tease him a little He saw Laura walking around in some new sexy white satin underwear these were of the bikini style of panties that encased her lovely round bottom in the shiny silky fabric, matching stockings and suspender. she then she slipped into a tight fitting black dress and matching high heels. Her hair and make up immaculate his lovely wife came into the nursery bent forward and kissed her baby girl husband on the forehead her long blonde hair cascaded down touched his face ,her perfume smelled intoxicating .Kelly told his mommy how sexy she looked .” Awww precious don’t you look so cute Kelly has chosen the most frilliest girly baby clothes for you mmmmm very cute” .With a mischievous smile and teasingly “ perhaps I might bring Carl back home so he can see you dressed like that what would he think seeing you in your pretties eh ?” She said giggling .“ I saw some of his night things including that pink onesie but I just loved the pink pretty frills on these baby. knickers and this nightie , is soooo short and girly it would be a shame to cover these frilly baby knickers with a longer nightie or onesie .I think it would be quite funny to let your date see your husband dressed as a baby girl ,nothing more humiliating I guess but he or should I say she deserves it, most likely it also turns him on , reinforcing his Sissy beta status and exposed to an Alpha male .Yes it’s very amusing I can’t wait to tell some of my friends on my college course I could even write a paper encompassing sissy adult babies ,humiliation and cuckolding haha yes eh I might even get a grade A or distinction especially having an actual case history to use as an example. .My tutor miss Taylor will love reading my work ,she prefers case evidence from observations examples rather than just theory or third party dialogue” LAURA Laura smiled then looking at her baby husband teased her told him she was going out to have some adult fun with a" real man". He was under strict instructions not to play with his" baby dick" whilst she was gone. A moment later he heard a car horn sound on their drive drive and she excitedly announced to Kelly "my date is here you have fun with my baby girl see ya later" His attractive petite babysitter wearing dark brown rimmed glasses was quite sexy was to ensure no masturbation. Kelly agreed to check Sissys nappy intermittently by placing her fingers in the leg openings of his baby panties checking for "stickie creamies". She couldn't help tease the pathetic man in his pink frills and that tiny soft little penis .He was devoid of pubic hair making his penis look even more infant like . An hour later poor Sissy was laying in his crib when he heard Kelly talking to someone on her cell phone "yes she's still dry I checked her nappy a few minutes ago , really wow he sounds like a real hunk will you be brining him home tonight ....woo lucky you Laura .Yes of course I will I will get plenty of photos and send them straight away" Kelly came up stairs and without saying a word took out her cell phone out and took several photos of sissy in his baby clothes to send Laura. Sissy tried his best to hide his face behind his toy Doll. "Aww don't be shy baby girl your lovely Mommy want to show you off to her new man friend" During the evening Laura had told her date all about her husband , he clearly wanted to learn more about her sissy husband and their arrangement. He found it hard to believe this stunning woman's husband would accept her seeing other men . Kelly even sent some photos of sissy to some her closest friends. Soon after a text reply's from Laura mentioned she had shown the photos to her date to prove she was married to a sissy and now she wants her date to meet her husband in all his baby clothes yes Laura knew this had to happen it excited her to let this man see her wimpy sissified husband dressed up in frilly pink baby girl clothes. Kelly relayed this back to the Sissy . "Well it seem your lovely wife is bringing her date back, you are in a bit of jam eh baby and no covers to hide under eh awwww poor you being seen this way by a man a real man who no doubt will be sleeping with her later and there's nothing you can do to stop this situation nor do I think you want to anyway i bet you are hard thinking about them fucking in her bed " she teasingly mocked .He was scared to let another man see him like this and told Kelly this. Kelly took pleasure in teasing him more "yes your lovely wife is bringing him home to meet her baby girl, he will see you all dressed up in that sissy pink nightie and frilly knickers ,he's already seen the photos and I expect she has told him you are unable to satisfy her because you have a ickle tiny baby dick....a micro penis that's less than 3 inches hard , OH YES she told me how small you are baby when you get hard .Awww don't cry baby I'm sure he will make your mommy feel great in her bed. Yes of course he's going to be staying the night in your wife's bed I'm confident he will be fucking her with his massive cock. Your wife told me he is eight inches in size wow that's enormous isn't it, its a mans penis not a baby's penis like you have. Does it turn you on that you are unable to make your wife cum because of your micro penis and she needs get sex with much bigger men she told me she can't feel you at all when you have sex with her awww poor baby this is so funny " It was just after midnight when he heard the keys in the front door then his wife's heels on the hard wood floor followed by the unmistaken sound of a mans voice as he met Kelly for the fist time. He could hear some laughter from his crib in the spare room what was now a baby's nursery a baby girls nursery. Laura asked Kelly if her baby girl had been well behaved ."I have checked his I mean er her nappy a few times but no sticky mess thank god " Good" my wife said "well this is .Carl and due to the late hour he will be staying the night like I told you earlier do you mind if we run you home in the morning ..your mum won't mind? " No I phoned her earlier and said that you might be late home .I think she's pleased you are dating other men .I have told her of the situation I hope you don't mind." OH no of course not I have already made Megan aware about my husbands er .. problems his er umm you know tiny thingy and the baby girl clothes ,how unhappy and sexually unfulfilling my sex life is Your mum gave some good advice and really empathised with my situation I suppose being a couples counsellor this was to be expected. She agreed that being "married to a sissy adult baby that likes to wear frilly little girl clothing can be problematic for any woman to cope with ,especially one with a tiny infantile sized penis" as she put kindly the issues demanded a workable solution . she told me in situations such as this it’s become more socially acceptable for women to enter into a cuckolding lifestyle it can be positive remedy and even strengthen a marriage if there's honesty and both partners can agree on some ground rules .she’ told me this is something she would have suggested if we were one of her clients. Your mum said if we loved one another it would be selfish for my husband to refuse me a sex life outside our marriage as he gets sexual enjoyment from dressing as a little sissy baby girl . It is clear we will be better off if we want to remain married . Your mum did say I may wish to take several lovers to avoid getting to emotionally attached to one man so something to consider this could be real fun and liberating for me "your mum knows so much about sex doesn't she ? She mentioned that she counsels a couple where the wife has a lover and the husband dresses up as a frilly maid apparently ,he even gets off being humiliated because he also has very small penis and her lover is quite bit larger. I never knew this sort of thing was so common . Cindy did say she would like to meet my me and hubby when dressed up in his baby clothes to find out how this fetish manifested in the first place she also told me she had never seen a micro penis before and I'm more than happy to let her see my babies tiny willy. She might also want to chat with by boyfriend to understand the Bulls perspective. She can come over when ever she wants tell her" “My mum tells me all sorts about her clients I learn so much from our discussions that even though I’m only 18 I’m not easily shocked by such revelations and my college course is a great help. I may decide to be a sex therapist when I complete my degree”. "Right well I'm off up to bed in the small spare room if that’s okay Laura I will check on her get her tucked in for night but I expect you and Carl might keep the baby awake all night haha “ They both laughed Laura impressed at how confident Kelly was “pleased to meet you Carl " He nodded and smirked at Kelly’s remark intimating a night of sex “Thanks for tonight Kelly we will be up in a minute Carl wants to see my baby girl "she laughed. Kelly entered the nursery ,"hello babykins mommy is home now and well well she has found a real hunk of a man , he's very tall well built and quite a handsome man .I think they make a great couple mmm perhaps he will be your new Daddy eh would baby sissy like to have a new Daddy " she teased ,smiling down at the pathetic male laying in the crib .Sissy became frightened when a moment later he heard his wife heels on the stair followed by heavy footsteps of a man .In an instants he felt his full bladder release urine into his nappy. Kelly had deliberately fed him two large bottles of juice so he would piss his nappy before the evening ended more as a form of humiliating him. “Here she is , my baby girl “Laura announced smiling , his stunning wife looking excited as she entered the nursery holding hands with Carl. This is my husband ...my baby girl isn't she adorable ?" The big rough man standing over 6ft 4 tall , was indeed quite muscular .He began to smile before breaking out into laughter Kelly and his wife began to snigger as the poor baby began to glow red with embarrassment. "Is that nappy of yours still dry I can smell pee" Laura asked between fits of giggling. His wife was now resting her arms on the rails of the crib looking down at her baby husband ,Carl had his arms around her slim waist. "I'll just check" Kelly suggested. She approached the crib and once again her petite fingers wormed their way into the leg openings of his frilly pink see-through baby knickers, under the plastic pants until she felt the cloth nappy. " Oh no she's soaking wet now Laura its not creamies ... yes she's pissed her nappy alright , ewww …awwww poor baby girl wet his nappy". Carl and his wife began to laugh in unison “wow he really needs those diapers what a pussy you married " he sniggered. “I told you didn't what I was married to so no need to worry about him disturbing us tonight hun she wouldn't dare or will find herself getting a bare bottom spanking over Mommy’s knees , or perhaps you might that privilege start the way we mean to carry on by making him know who's the real man around here now .I think it would turn me on seeing you spanking my husband over your knees with his nappy and panties pulled down in any case I wouldn't want to break break my new manicured nails " " wow that would make a lovely photos , your husband dressed in baby girl clothes being spanked hard by your boyfriend” Kelly said laughing .The thought of his wife’s lover hauling him across those powerful thighs , yanking down his nappy plastic pants and frilly knickers getting a smacked bottom made his stiff little member hard . He craved humiliation in his fantasy but in reality did he want this ? “I will change his nappy Laura I don't mind I have have babysat a few babies in the past so know what to do. "Kelly undid the large cot sides and leaned in . She placed her soft delicate hands on the waste band of his baby knickers and slid them down slowly the baby’s smooth hairless skinny legs to the ankles .she quickly followed by taking the clear noisy plastic pants pulling them down so they nestled next to his baby knickers .Expertly she unclipped the pink nappy pins and slid out the wet nappy from beneath him.Sissy was in a world of shame at being exposed in front of this new audience but strangely excited at the thought of this man whose large bulge was clearly visible in his trousers yes its quite clear he would be fucking his lovely gorgeous wife tonight ,giving her what he was unable to. His miniscule penis less than an inch long when flaccid was now fully erect for all to see The room erupted in laughter as the nappy was removed and his penis was now on full display. Sissy had no baby blanket in which to cover himself. Kelly was the first to compose herself ,she hadn't seen his erect penis before " oh my gosh he really is so tiny I thought it might grow to about maybe 4 inches but if I’m not mistaken that looks like 3 inches if that ? oh wow awww poor poor baby that’s so pathetically tiny no wonder you like wearing pretty baby girl clothes for mommy . I sometimes babysit toddler boys and I swear Laura they are bigger than your husband . Can I take some photos to show my mum and a few of my friends this is soooo bloody funny .?" Kelly took out her mobile phone snapping away the camera flash blinding him he attempted to hide is face with one hand and the other to cover the hairless baby sized erection, each camera flash was an intimate revealing photo , his small balls and close up shots of his stiffy tiny member some with his penis pacifier in his mouth other photos showing the plastic pants and frilly pink baby knickers around his ankles , all clear evidence this man was nothing but a pathetic sissy adult baby and was now about to be cuckolded for the first but not the last time . Sissy was going to witness his lovely wife being unfaithful to him. Kelly changed Sissys nappy and replaced his plastic pants and baby knickers back into position patting the crotch and smoothing out the frilly lace on the pale pink delicate chiffon fabric .After she was satisfied the knickers were correctly pulled up high to his belly button she checked elastics of his plastic panties were snug tight on his his waist and thighs " we don't want any leaks tonight baby". Laura and Carl had disappeared into the master bedroom .The new baby monitor that was placed next to the bedside drawers in what was now his wife's room it was already switched on and sissy and Kelly could hear the two lovers kissing and giggling from the monitor next to his crib. Sissy began to cry as he sucked on his penis pacifier imagining what was happening in the room across the landing , Laura had deliberately left her bedroom door wide open. Kelly took this as an invitation and decided to open his nursery door wider so the sissy baby would be able to see his wife and her new man, she knew the hapless baby would be turned on by his wife and lover about to engage in hot passionate sex. Yes Kelly knew the psych of cuckolding after spending hours on the internet researching cuckolding porn coupled discussions with he well informed Mother . Perhaps another fetish to be covered in her course work for definite . In a short time the unmistaken sounds of lovemaking could be heard clear and audible from the monitor and open door of the master bedroom .Kelly comforted sissy stroking his hair and patting the front of his baby knickers as the sounds of sex grew louder. Kelly noticed Laura's clothing was scattered about the master bedroom room. ,Laura's white satin bikini style panties lay on top of her bra and dress close to the door. entrance A wicked thought crossed her mind she knew sissy had a thing for women's underwear, .Quietly she walked across the narrow landing and retrieved Laura's panties from the bedroom floor .She brought them back into the nursery inspecting them yes the crotch was indeed wet had Laura cum in them no more likely it was sexual excitement that had caused her juices to flow she pondered. .She saw that sissy was now knelt up in is crib watching his wife having sex with the big powerful man.Kelly began laughing quietly ,she stretched open waist placed the soft sensual silky white satin panties over Sissys head ensuring the very wet crotch was in direct contact with his nose. Sissy immediately became more excited as he instinctively inhaled his wife's erotic sent.Kelly giggled uncontrollable at seeing reaction to the panties. He looked very silly with his pantied head but she was mindful not to laugh too loud so as not to disturb the two lovers who were fucking widly.Kelly took a few more photos of sissy wearing his wife's wet panties over his head. He looked ridiculous she thought to herself. They both watched as Carl was on top of Laura, her long lightly tanned slender legs over his broad shoulders her feet in contact with the wall behind her head. Carl was pistoning his oversized penis into Laura's tight vagina ,stretching it wide during each thrust. Kelly noticed he wasn’t wearing a condom I guess that don’t make them that large she considered? Laura’s soft moans became louder and louder as the large thick pens slammed hard into her cervix .sissy was able to see his pretty wife's face a contorted expression a mixture of pleasure and enjoyable pain a picture of pure pleasurable lust . Soon she announced vocally she was going to cum and pleaded with Carl to continue his fucking "don’t stop she yelled PLEASE HUN FUCK ME HARDER ,FASTER FASTER .Her first powerful orgasm finally erupted into an involuntary shaking ,The headboard crashed and rattled against the wall ,the bed creaked as each deep thrust entered her lubricated pussy. Carls long thick shaft glistening with her wet cum juices ,each deep thrust made Laura moan loudly and sob as waves of ecstasy rippled through her body, she bucked upwards to meet her lovers downward thrusting taking all of his thick long eight inches of manhood into what was once a very tight vagina .Sissy thought she would be spoiled for ever after such a massive organ had penetrated her so deep and wide. At one point Sissy and his wife's eyes met , she smiled knowing her baby girl was enjoying the show , his new cuckold baby girl sissy status ,she whispered to her lover who briefly turned to look at the baby girl in the room opposite and they both began to laugh at the sight of the sissy adult baby girl playing with his tiny penis with her panties on her head .This made Laura even more excited any pangs of guilt evaporated in that second . She knew her husband was more than willing to embrace his babying and cuckolding. She cried out as Carl increased his pace fucking her faster and deeper ,loud slapping noise as his muscular thighs met her own, his heavy large balls hitting her bottom. Waves of pleasure spasmed once again as she climaxed again and again ,his penis reaching parts her vagina her baby husband could only dream of. She compared the feeling of their dicks and sizes. Laura was never able to feel her husband inside her and found sex worse than useless, pointless unless he was giving her oral unless he or using a large dildo on her which he was reluctant to do. Her private masturbation sessions was her only relief. CARL and LAURA Laura began to cry as wave after wave of orgasms continued , this had never happened to her before . She began quivering her face now flushed red ,moaning and sobbing into his shoulders. Sissy was still wanking his tiny member with thumb and a finger from the leg openings of his panties furiously tugging his micro penis yes he was loving the live sex show and encouraged by Kelly .The loud rustling noise of his plastic pants and frillies could be heard on the baby monitor in his wife's room. Involuntary her sissy husband began shouting NOOO MOMMMY NO HES HURTING YOU ... DADDY DADDY YOU ARE HURTHING MY MOMMY”. Kelly egging him on to shout louder and louder "Oh good baby yes mommy and Daddy are having lots of fun but don’t worry baby girl he's is not hurting your mommy he's giving her lots of great orgasms something you are unable to give her yes she’s being pleasured by him and that huge thick cock of his ,this is so sweet isn’t it eh .. its good you are so accepting of this. My mum told me she expects you are going to be a permanent adult baby from now on. A baby girl ..accepting your wife being unfaithful to you, a situation I know you deserve and really secretly desire .Carl will be your new Daddy" .Laura was listening to Kelly she was pleased at hearing her baby girl calling her lover "Daddy" .She was fully confident there was no going back to how things used to be ,she knew he had fully embraced the cuckolding , accepting his fate as her permanent baby girl the way Kelly had correctly stated . Carl will be his new Daddy and will have full authority to placed her husband over his knee if he misbehaves .Sissy was unable to take his eyes off his wife's lustful expression .seeing her lovers large penis making her cum was just too much for him, his humiliation complete finally splattered his creamies over the front his frilly pink sheer chiffon and lace baby knickers. Kelly laughed in hysterics ,his poor tiny penis looked so red .She quickly cleaned up his baby goo with some tissues then placed his still erect baby dick back into the soft confines of his cloth nappy and panties Then taking a blanket that was decorated in babyish animals placed it over her the overgrown adult baby girl before lifting the cot sides back up .She smiled down at the pathetic specimen that no longer resembled a man but rather a baby girl with those long blonde pigtails with pink ribbon the short frilly see through nightie and those very frilly baby girl knickers and ankle socks. The penis pacifier similar in size to his own cock was placed back into his mouth secured by a pink satin ribbon. Kelly had enjoyed this experience her appetite for all things sex the psychology created a need for more knowledge. Kelly and one or two of her close friends will become regular babysitters for Sissy and Laura’s friend Julie and her own baby sissy husband. Laura decided she wasn't going to put sissy on hormones like Julie was doing with her own sissy husband .No sissy was going to endure all the humiliation he could take if this is what he desired and she hoped he would never want to revert back to pretending he was a man.Laura needed a real man around to meet her needs .Carl when not working away on business would visit and be her live in lover and Daddy to sissy.Kelly and some of her friends will babysit when the "Mommy and Daddy want to go out on a date night" Julie was so pleased Laura had enjoyed a wild night of sex with another man she gave Laura a big hug as Laura reflected how she had multiple orgasms for the first time in her life .Laura " So how was he in bed then Laura c'mon I want to know all the details " Oh well that night Carl made love to me like I'd never been made love to in my life. For once I knew what it was like to be really sexually satisfied. What a magnificent cock he's got hes soooo big and thick " Laura showed her friend using her hands " I was unable to get my fingers all the way around his penis Julie, I felt like he was going to split me in two when he first put it in me ,I was so wet I managed to take his entire length after a while. He didn't want to hurt me I told him to be careful because he was by the biggest man I have ever been with.... I came so hard ...several times" .Laura took out her phone and showed her friend the revealing photos Kelly had taken and described in great detail about his "enormous penis how deeply she penetrated . " I was a bit sore the next day he had stamina " Laura found it naturally so easy to sleep with with Carl no misgivings ,regrets or feelings of guilt , no inhibitions. "So did Sissy stay in his cot all night then I bet he was scared when you introduced Carl ". " Lauren laughed Ha ha yes he was so scared he wet his nappy and Kelly had to change him" The fact her husband offered absolutely no resistance When she came home with Carl demonstrated she had his blessing .Guess what he even called Carl "Daddy isn't that so cute" they both laughed ."So did allow SIssy to watch you two fuck then ? Oh yeah by then I didn't care at all but I completely forgot Kelly was around .... she's quite mature for her age" Julie laughed at the photos Kelly had sent to Laurens phone, gosh he look so silly with those panties on his head" . Both began to think up humiliating ideas such as having their boyfriends punish their babies by regular spankings . Laura loved taking lots of humiliating photos of her baby husband to share amongst a select few of her friends. Kelly's mother ,Cindy found them highly amusing more than she was intrigued by it. Cindy would make use of the dialogue she had and some of he photos to some extent without using names due to confidentiality. Wanting to understanding sissy adult baby cravings and other aspects of this lifestyle requite more study she wasn't fully aware of small penis humiliation combined with cuckolding and what drives this misunderstood fetish . Cindy has made arrangements to visit Laura ,sissy and Carl and may write a paper about this subject as a teaching aid for future sex therapy students . They often went out as a foursome when Julie had her boyfriend stay over at her home, employing the service of one of Kelly's friends, Megan was a regular baby sitter for Susan silk panties. Laura craved Carls visits to the house she became damp at thinking about receiving a good hard fucking her sexy panties were sopping wet by the time he unfortunately work often meant she did not see him as often as she would have liked .Laura always dressed up for him in sexy underwear and when Carl got there she dragged him upstairs. she couldn't get enough of him and his oversized penis. Sissy was always placed in his crib when Carl was on his way although he sometimes sneaked out to watch his wife and Carl fuck. MEGAN one of the baby sitters

A re edited version of a sissy adult baby husband accepting his fate as a cuckold . Chapter 1: "It wasn't difficult at all to turn him into this." That is my 38 year old attractive wife Amy talking to her young friend Steff. She is talking about me. I am sitting on the floor in my cloth nappy ,covered with plastic pants and my frilly pink satin baby knickers.I'm also wearing a matching short frilly pink satin dress,my legs splayed out in front of me, colouring in my colouring book. My brown hair is parted in the middle and braided in pink-ribboned pigtails . That seems a hundred years ago. Now I've been reduced to the status of a sissy baby. How did this happen to me? I'm still not sure. "One day, I was looking through some boxes in the basement for some old papers and I came across his stash of girly things," Amy says, telling Steff the story of my transformation. "He was so embarrassed, the poor thing. He tried to say they must have belonged to an old forgotten girlfriend of his, but he was blushing so femmy pink and stammering so badly it was obvious he was lying." Even now hearing Amy tell the story makes me a little uncomfortable. I put my thumb in my mouth and suck. Steff laughs. She is a very attractive blonde teenager but quite mature for a 19 years old .She works in our office as part of the finance team. She crosses her young slender nylon-covered legs. She's wearing a soft short black skirt and black stilettos. Occasionally I catch a glimpse of her silky white shiny panties and lacy tops of her hold up stockings. I mostly notice people from the knee down nowadays.Amy's legs are bare and she's wearing sandals. Her toenails are painted bright red. "What did you do?" Steff asks. "I told him I wouldn't be upset if he just told the truth. It didn't take much coaxing. Deep down, I guess he really wanted to tell me. It was quite sweet, actually. Poor dear had been hiding his cross dressing all his life, hes always had a soft gentle side " It was true. I had wanted to tell her, but I hardly knew how. Getting caught as I had provided a kind of opening. Amy made me lay beside her on the bed and tell her everything. When I was finished, breathless and teary-eyed, she calmly told me to strip and put on my favorite panties and nightie. I did as she said, going to the stash of girl-things she'd discovered and picking out a pink satin nightie and pink lace panties. When I got back to the bed I was already growing hard inside the tiny panties.I remember feeling embarrassed as she giggled. "He'"He never been much of a lover," Amy says. "He'd get these very small erections which to be honest never did anything for me only his oral skills got me going. But at least now I understood why. I told him to masturbate himself for me. It really didn't do anything for me to see how excited he would get being dressed up,but it was kind of amusing, kind of cute watching him cum like a girl into his silky frilly lace panties. That's when I got the idea to make him my little girl." I looked at Steff as she sat there smirking down at me . "You say very small how small "? Steff asked now becoming more inquisitive . "No more than three inches fully hard and its actually quite thin . I was never really able to feel him inside me properly" "Oh my wow really ,oh that is very small it sounds like you are describing a little boys penis as she held up her little finger estimating what three inches looked like." Steff began laughing hysterically holding her hand to her mouth now, teary eyed and of course my wife began to laugh with her.I felt myself go red with embarrassment that this young girl was aware of my short comings. Steff looked at me "I'm sorry for laughing at you Mark ..babykins you are still very cute and well I suppose baby boys dont have big willies and yours is very small so you have to be a baby girl instead." I didn't need to hear Amy retell this part of the story to Steff. I remember so well that first time, lying on my back, nightie hiked up over my thighs. I had my hand inside my panties as Amy watched ,encouraging me. I masturbated myself like I'd seen girls do, flicking my little stiff penis with my fingertips. Amy seemed to watch with genuine interest as I came close to cumming. She reached down and stroked my nipples through the satin nightie. I arched my body off the bed,supported only by my shoulders and heels, my fingers flicking the underside of my silky and lace-encased cock. "Cum Susie cum for mommy," Amy cooed, "cum my little girl…" Oh how did she know, I wondered. How? And then all my thoughts were chased away by her fingers squeezing my nipple and I moaned and soaked my panties with a warm gooey cummy cream. Chapter 2: Little boy to sissy "Everything changed after that day," Amy says. "He didn't know it at first. I suspect he just thought things would go on as usual. As if finding out your husband was a sissy was something a woman would just accept as normal!" Steff and Amy shared a laugh. "Well," Amy continued, "he was certainly wrong." I'd thought after that first time Amy was pretty cool with the idea of my crossdressing. She encouraged me to dress-up for her on the nights we had sex. I'd pretty much always kept my body hairless, but on sex nights I'd take a long shower, during which I'd use a cream depilatory, and make sure I was extra-smooth all over. I'd wash my already longish hair, pull it back from my face, and apply a little lipstick. Then I'd slip on one of the panties and nightie sets that Amy had chosen for me. "He thought I got off looking at him mincing around like a little French whore," Amy snickered as she recounted one of the nights she had me wear a black garter, black seamed stockings, a half-bra, and a frilly white apron with matching cap. "I had him kneel on the floor in front of me and eat me out. He'd gotten to be quite good at oral by then. He'd lick my pussy for 45 minutes at a time…as long as I wanted. I didn't let him touch me with that useless little puny thing of his." It was hard, at first, not being allowed to have regular sex with my wife anymore. I guess I figured it was a temporary thing, that she just needed to get used to the idea that her husband was a sissy. After all, it was probably a big adjustment for any woman to make. But as the weeks went by and she showed no interest in me that way anymore I tried to come to grips with the reality of the situation. I couldn't really complain. Amy had never seemed that satisfied with intercourse with me anyway, and if she could make some sacrifices to accommodate me, I could certainly do the same for her. "It took me a while to understand what he was thinking," Amy said, "and then I realized…he thought I didn't like being fucked anymore ." This time Steff and Amy laughed for quite time. I suck my thumb harder and colour in a Tweetie Bird with a purple crayon, trying hard to stay inside the lines. I'm so clumsy and uncoordinated lately. I feel my eyes sting with tears. "By then, I'd been carrying on with James for nearly a month and it was time to do something with Mark. So I decided to step things up a little. I told him that I didn't mind him dressing as a girl, but I'd like it if he would let me dress him up as a baby girl." "He went for that?" Steff asks giggling at the thought of it. "Well he seemed kinda uncertain at first, but what could he say? If I could accept his kink it was only reasonable that he accept mine.Besides, it wasn't that much of a stretch and I had ways of motivating him." "Why dress him as a baby girl is it because of his tiny thingy "steff asked clearly enjoying my wife's story. "Yes partly that but also because I wanted to emasculate him even further than wearing my silky panties and baby girl clothes are much more prettier " "Really wow how so how did you manage it .Looking up at Steff's young pretty face made me feel more ashamed as she continued to ask my wife about more details?" I wonder if she would tell all her friends about me. At first, I couldn't believe Amy really wanted me to be her baby. But when she came home one day with a package of cloth terry nappies and pink safety pins and helped me into one, I realized that she was dead serious. She put me into a pink see through baby-doll nightie and a pair of white pink slippers that matched my pink toenail polish. My nappied bottom and clear plastic pants was exposed beneath the short nightie and it made me waddle a bit, especially on the high-heeled mules. Amy seemed really pleased. She had me walk around for her and then lie on the bed. She straddled my face and had me lick her to two orgasms. Then she let me suck her breast while she masturbated me through the plastic pants and nappy. "What I did was condition him," Amy says. She slipped off one of her sandals and flexed her pretty white toes. "I poured some warm tea onto the front of his nappy to make it wet. Then I jerked him off through the sopping material. I made him talk baby-talk if he wanted to cum. If he did a good job, I'd rub faster. I'd make him babble away incoherently for 30, 40 minutes. Sometimes it was an hour before I let him cum. It did wonders to break down his defenses. He came to associate pleasure with a wet nappy and acting like a baby." Listening to my wife explain it now, it all seems so obvious, even to my simplified mind. How could I have not noticed it before? I dimly perceive the growing warmth spreading under my bottom. I'm peeing. Chapter 3: An all-new girl "Well after that," Amy is saying, "it was all pretty easy. I started feeding him the tea before he put on the cloth nappy and plastic pants with his nightie and we'd go to bed and I'd wet his diaper as before. Only now when he had to go use the bathroom, I'd just have him pee into his nappy and plastic pants." "Whooa," Steff says, crossing her legs, and I see the wool skirt slide up her stocking thighs. She doesn't even bother to pull it down to cover her white silky pantied crotch . And I'm reminded why. I'm just a baby, a sissy, not a man. What difference does it make if I see? "That must have been a big step." "At first, he was reluctant, but I simply used the conditioning he'd already undergone against him. It was simple: no pee, no pleasure. Until his nappy was soaked with pee, I wouldn't touch him. And if he wanted to cum…nothing but baby-talk. It worked like a charm. I bought him lots of frilly adult baby girl knickers satin and pretty matching dresses from specialist shops which he loves" It was just as she said. Once she got me to start peeing myself and talking baby-talk for orgasms, I found any resistance to her plans that I might have had crumbling all around me. She made it all seem so inevitable. Besides, she really seemed to like me as her baby girl. I got used to wearing the nappies and frilly baby clothes all the time and even wore them under my work clothes. I thought they gave my butt an extra puffy look in my pants and I was sure that anyone within earshot could hear the crinkle of the plastic lined frilly baby knickers as I walked passed, but Amy said I was letting my imagination run away with me. Meanwhile, the nappies would force me to use the bathroom stall to sit down and pee. No way could I stand at a urinal and take the risk of someone seeing me try to pull my penis out from the diaper. Eventually, though, I didn't have to worry about the inconvenience. "You mean you had him pissing himself at work?" Steff says astonished,"You gotta be kidding me!" But it was true. During the day, Amy would come to my office, shut the door, and reach into my pants to check if I were wet. At first I held it back, but eventually I realized there was no choice. She wanted me to pee myself and I did. The first time she changed me at the office I felt terrified. She had me lay across my desk with my pants around my ankles and pulling my frilly knickers wet diaper down. I felt so exposed and defenseless; the air conditioning chilling my damp bare ass. What if someone came in? It seemed to take forever but Amy eventually slid a fresh diaper underneath me, powdered my ass, and fit the pink safety pins securing the nappy to my waist. She patted me on my padded frilly pink plastic covered behind. "That should hold my little baby," she cooed, "for a little while anyway." All day long she had me drinking tea and water and fruit juices. If I wet myself, I had to send her an email and ask her to change me. Towards the end, she had to change me up to six times a day. She had me keep them nappies and plastic lined frilly panties and baby powder in the lower left-hand drawer of my desk. She wouldn't even let me lock it. "And the whole time you were seeing James right down the hall?" "Yes," Amy says. "I'd change my little baby and get him all comfy and dry and then James and I would take a 2-hour lunch at Midtown Hotel. By the time I came back, I was quite sore from our time together if you know what I mean and little baby Susie was sitting in her piss-soaked nappies again." They laughed at me and I can't help it: I just start crying. It happens so suddenly I hardly know what I'm doing and it scares me and I cry even harder. Amy shooshes me. "Awww poor baby well with such a tiny one and being a wimp its no wonder your wife has a boyfriend" Steff teased as she looked me right in the eye. "Oh poor baby," she coos through kissy-lips that I never get to kiss anymore, "poor poor Susie baby girl wanna baba?" She hands me my pink baba and I hold the rubber nipple to my lips and suck. The pink milky mixture is sweet and warm. I close my eyes and scrunch up my toes. I always feel much better when I take my baba. I've heard Amy say that there's some kind of sedative in the formula;that's what she says now to Steff. I don't care. I feel much, much calmer…almost happy. I get sleepy. I stop crying. They continue their conversation now that I'm no longer fussing. I burp contentedly. Chapter 4: The perfect nanny "Did you tell, James, what you were doing to him?" Steff asks. "Of course," I hear my wife say. "He needed to know that baby Susie wasn't any threat, that he wasn't even a man." "Wow, what did he say when he found out?" "Oh he thought it was just hilarious. The idea that any man would let what I was doing to Mark happen to him…well, let's just say that it made everything perfectly clear: Mark wasn't any kind of man at all. I mean James and I were going at it virtually right under his nose, and the adorable little nitwit was sitting around in a wet nappy and frilly baby knickers waiting for me to change him." " Awww How cute," Steff says, and it almost sounded as if she means it. "He…I mean she…really is a sweetie so adorable you have to let me babysit your baby girl husband" she giggled. I only dimly remember the time Amy is describing now: seeing her pass by my door on her way to James's office almost constantly, listening to their laughter out in the hall, hearing the office gossip about their affair. Everyone looked at me as if they felt sorry for me. When I asked Amy what was going on, she told me to stop "fussing" and be a good girl. She'd reach into my pants…or under my nightie or skirt if we were home…and check to see if I were wet. Usually I was and somehow the knowing look on her face embarrassed me and ended the conversation right then and there. "And then a stroke of luck…" Amy continues. "The young cleaning lady found Mark's stash of nappies and plastic panties in the bottom drawer of his desk. He came to my office one morning in a state of total panic with a note from Juanita, that's her name. It was clear that she intended to harass him, maybe blackmail him for money…" "Damn, what did you do?" "I told Mark not to worry. We'd both stay after work and I'd handle it." This part of the story I remember much better. I couldn't understand how Amy could be so calm when it seemed I was about to be exposed for the baby girl sissy I'd become. I sat in my office as the clock moved towards 6 pm. The floor was nearly empty and Amy breezed into my office and sat down going over some papers. I could hear the cleaning lady emptying the trash cans of the offices further down the hall. My heart was pounding. I couldn't talk. "I told him to relax," Amy laughed. "And when Juanita came to the office she was surprised to find both of us sitting there. She looked from Mark to me and I could see she understood the situation instantly.She smiled and winked at me and I knew we'd come to an understanding then and there. ‘Her name is Susie,' I said. And then I turned to Mark and said, ‘come here sweetie pie and let momma check if you're wet." "No way!" Steff said, stroking her nylon-encased calves. "He didn't." "What choice did my little sissykins have? Of course he did." And it's true, I did. Of course, I was so nervous by that time that my nappy had soaked nearly through. They didn't even bother to close the office door. What if someone working late came walking passed? Amy had me lay over my desk and changed me right in front of the cleaning lady. She let me left me there a long time, her hand on my damp ass while they talked. The cleaning lady was only in her late 20's and reasonably attractive. Her loud laugh when she first saw my frilly pink knickers and nappy made me blush all over I was so ashamed. I could just make out what Amy was doing over the rush of blood in my ears. She was hiring the cleaning lady as my nanny. "She's been such a godsend. James and I were out most nights by then to all hours, and sometimes I'd sleep over at his place. Now, with both of us working, I really needed someone to look after her. Well, Juanita turned out to be the perfect nanny: strict and discrete. I don't know what I'd do without her. She's a live-in, but she has this afternoon off. You'll meet her eventually. Wonderful nanny and of course when she needs time off I will need you if you want to babysit for me" Steff smiled and was more than happy to. She was eager to find out more. "He didn't complain at being turned over to another woman? Letting someone else see him like that?" "What was he going to say?" Amy says coolly. "He really had no choice in the matter. Besides, Juanita has some experience as a dominatrix for a short time, so she knows how to handle disobedience. Not that my precious baby angel is much trouble at all, are you snookums? No, by that time, I'd pretty much stopped touching him at all in a sexual way. So if he wanted to have his precious little cummies, he had to let Juanita do it for him." It was true. By now Amy had all but stopped doing anything sexual with me on a regular basis. She understood that I still needed my regular "reprogramming" sessions. But that was now my nanny's job. So while Amy continued her affair with James—hardly even keeping it a secret any longer—nanny tended to me. I dressed in my frilly pink baby things and nanny fed me my bottle and spooned me baby food out of jars. Yes, I was now eating nothing more solid than fruit sauces and strained meats and vegetables.Nanny would feed me while watching TV, rock me against her perfumed small bosom when I was done, and pat me until I burped. She would set me on the floor sucking on my pacifier or to play with my plastic key-ring or to colour in my colouring book. Everyone always said what a good baby I am. Sometimes nanny would paint my nails or do my hair. Once she painted my toenails each a different colour. That night when Amy came home she was delighted with my pretty candy-coloured toes and I felt so happy that she was pleased. At the same time I was being reverse potty trained which meant that I was slowly losing all my toilet privileges. Although I still tried to hold it in, I had taken to having little "accidents" and pooping my nappy pretty regularly. I was so ashamed and afraid when this first started happening but nanny seemed delighted. She always made it a point to keep my soiled nappy and pissy plastic pants to show my wife when she got home. No matter how tired my wife was she seemed thrilled to see the wetness at the bottom of the nappy. On those nights before nanny put me down to sleep, Amy would help me have my cummy placing her long manicured finger and the thumb around my puny short thin erect shaft . "He was ready by then," Amy says, "ready to be Baby susie full time and forever. The last step in the transformation was to introduce him to his new position in our little family once and for all. That meant bringing James over." "Oh yes," Steff said, clapping. "Tell me all about that. I've got to hear how that went!" Amy interrupted her story to glance down at me. "Whatsa matter?" she said, talking in her singsong baby-talking-tone that made me feel better in spite of myself. She reached into my elasticated leg band of my plastic lined frilly pink satin knickers and touched my damp crotch with the tips of her luscious toes. "Did baby make wet again? Awwww, its okay sweetie." She stroked my soft and soggy little penis with her soft bare toes. Then Amy slipped her pretty foot back into her sandal, reaching down to fix the strap around her ankle. She looked back up at Steff and grinned, "You're just going to love this part of the story." Chapter 5: Meeting Daddy "I decided not to give him any warning. I figured he had to be a fool not to know I was sleeping with another man by now. I was getting dressed for a date and had called Juanita over early to tend to my baby girl husband. The whole thing was a set-up. The little darling never suspected a thing." Hearing Amy talk about my cuckolding now makes it hurt all over again. But I guess it doesn't hurt quite as much as it used to. The memory has started to fade away, like so many other memories, such as what it was like to be Amy's husband or even what it was like to be a man.Sometimes when she tells someone the story it almost sounds like she's talking about someone else. I feel a little sorry for the guy called Mark and then I realize with a dulled shock that Mark used to be me.I had my suspicions, my wife had been sending a lot more texts than usual and flirted with James openly at work.I then searched through the laundry basket and checked her underwear and sure enough a pair of pale cream satin panties had tell take signs that could only be seaman. I felt upset but at the same time strangely aroused . I put those panties up to my nose and inhaled the mixture of the heavily cum stained gusset.My penis was rock hard. "Juanita came over and got sissy ickle susikins settled in front of the TV with a fresh cloth nappy and of course was wearing her frilliest pink baby knickers and her sissy pink baby-doll nightie with lots of lace ruffles so very short and cute so his frilly knickers and nappy would be on full view for James. I wanted James to see his frilly pink baby knickers and nappy knowing full well the embarrassment it would cause my baby girl I wanted him looking very babyish for when he arrived to put James at ease as well though" Steff leaned forward smiling, "So James just showed up? What did Mark do?" Amy laughed. "He didn't do anything, of course. Did you sweetums?" It was true. I was so shocked to see James standing in the doorway of the "playroom" that I lapsed into a kind of impotent stupor.I just stared up at the tall, broad-shouldered, and ruggedly-handsome man staring down at me. My beautiful wife with her long dark straight hair and immaculate make up looking more stunning than ever was having an affair with this man and there was nothing I could think to do about it.I was just unable to compete with this guy I could only imagine what he was thinking, hands thrust into the pockets of his chinos,a bemused expression on his face. There I was,his "rival" for my wife's affections, sitting on the floor at his polished shoes wearing my frilly pink baby girl clothes and no shoes of my own,just pink paint on my toenails, and holding a baby bottle in my painted fingers. At that moment, Amy came to the doorway, stood on tiptoe, and gave James an all-too- familiar kiss on the mouth. My heart sank. She was dressed in a tight black satin cocktail dress and the black patent stilettos I loved She was wearing some new expensive white silky satin hi cut panties and matching bra with a feminine lace trim that matched the lace on her panties. She took great pleasure letting me se her getting ready, telling me she was wearing them for James.They made her feel sexy and desirable. "Whoa," James said, getting a look at Amy. "Now don't you look good enough to eat." He slipped his arm around my wife's petite waist and pulled her in close. The kiss he gave her was nothing less than x-rated.Amy pushed her hips forward tight into her his crotch and let out a soft moan. When it was over, the two of them looked down at where I sat, tears pooling in my eyes.I was sat on the floor next to my tall slim wife looking up at her then at him.I noticed a very large bulge in the front of his trousers and my heart sank.His chinos tented out it was obvious he had an enormous erection and this got her excited pressing her self into him harder. "So this is my baby girl ," Amy said, with more than a touch of sarcasm. "Cute little thing, isn't she?" He squatted down and looked at the picture I was colouring: a farm scene with some lambs. "Oh that's a very nice picture you're coloring baby susie . When you're done, can Uncle James have it to put on my wall at work?" My wife's boyfriend grinned. "Oh what a wonderful idea," she clapped. "Oh of course Susie would love for you to have her picture, wouldn't you dear?" I simply sat there, eyes big as saucers, saying nothing, and looking at James like he was an apparition from another dimension. He looked so big and strong and powerful,well over 6ft 2 tall. I couldn't help but wonder what Amy ever saw in me in the first place, we were the same height at 5ft 9 though I'm quite thin. At the same time, everything inside me was screaming at me to stand up, to say something, to do something. This man was here to steal my wife away from me. And I was letting it happen! "He didn't make any objection at all?" Steff couldn't believe it. "Not a peep," Amy said. "What could he possibly have said at that point that would make any difference whatsoever and James would be able easily handle him in a fight and so I wanted to make sure Mark knew there was going to be a new man in the house and if he gave me any trouble James would handle it" Amy was kneeling in front of me. She looked so sexy in that little black dress, her dark brown eyes shining excitedly . "It's all over now .Let it happen and it's all finished and we can begin our new life. There's no choice. I'll have you no other way. Be a baby girl for me,I will be your mummy and James will be your Daddy if you agree you will get all the baby treatment you could ever wish for." Amy knew it was what I secretly desired it was a win win situation for both of us. She leaned closer and I remember smelling her perfume, even the red lipstick on her beautiful mouth. I was crying now, crying because I knew that those lips would never kiss mine again with sexual desire. I'd never be her lover again. "It's over, honey. There's only one thing left for you to do for me and you know what it is. You know what mummy wants. Now show her you're a good girl and get over James lap and submit to him" James sat down on a chair. Amy stuck a pink binky in my open mouth and kissed me on my cheek ,wet with tears. "Oh Susie, I m so proud of you" as I stood and bent over his muscular thighs without any objection. I knew I was totally defeated . She was right I did want to be their baby girl. I was finished as man.James yanked down my nappy and plastic lined frilly satin panties,the nappy and my panties were resting were at my ankles .His large hands began to spank my behind making me sob and cry out after each stinging blow.I looked across at Amy, she stood smiling at my punishment and picked up her phone and began to take lots of photos of me over her lovers lap. "This spanking will be a regular part of your life from now on,you will do as instructed ,James has my permission to spank you whenever I think its necessary.I'm going to make a baby album of all the photos" Chapter 6: And baby makes three "How could he ever overcome that," asked Steff. "I mean, can you imagine him ever trying to act like a man again what a sissy oh my gosh its so funny she said laughing at the thought of it all. Amy got her phone out and shared the photos with Steff. More laughter followed as the pretty teenager looked at the pictures of me getting my spanking over her lovers lap."This is so funny oh my god I need to get some pics of my own to show my friends" . "It's hard to imagine. I mean, you'd just have to laugh at him in those silly frilly cute baby girl clothes with his tiny thingy exposed being spanked by your boyfriend how can he ever be taken seriously as a man! how embarrassing" Steff said. And then, as if to prove their point, both she and Amy laughed at the photo of me with my nappy and frillies around my ankles, my glowing red bottom with Jame's large hand prints. It was true. If she'd had me castrated, Amy could not have more effectively emasculated me than she had at the moment being spanked by new lover.How could I ever challenge James for my wife's affections after my rival had seen me dressed as a sissy baby girl, weeping helplessly at myself in a turmoil of half really wanting this humiliation but half regretting I will never be intimate with my wife again. I could never live down the humiliation no matter how much i needed it. I could never see myself as a man again: how could anyone else? I was psychologically castrated and there was nowhere for me to go but to accept my role in our new "family." "The rest was a breeze," Amy said. "He didn't put up any more resistance at all. I think the poor dear may even have had some kind of nervous breakdown. I guess it was the intense humiliation. He actually seemed to escape into infantilism. Under ordinary circumstances, that kind of delusion wouldn't have been healthy. But in this case, it was just what the doctor ordered, so to speak.Baby susie stopped talking at all, except, of course, to utter baby-talk. I think she may have actually lost the ability to speak. She stopped walking—afterall, where is there she can walk to?—and contented herself to crawl or be carried. Mark will never go back to what he was, thank god. He'll never be a man again. So now it's a matter of building up his sense of worth as a sissy baby girl. We do everything we can to make him feel good about that, don't we my precious babykins ?" My wife leaned forward and ticked my belly under my frilly dress smiling down at me. "That's so sweet," Steff said, "I noticed that he's wet himself several times since we've been talking I can see his nappy poking out the leg of those cute knickers and plastic pants ." "Oh, it's true. Susie has no control over his bodily functions at all anymore. I guess I should change her." "Would you mind if I did it?" Steff asked. "Oh of course not. Would you? You don't mind?" "Of course not. She's so cute and besides I have had practice as a baby sitter," Steff grinned, Steff slid off the couch and got down on her knees in front of me. She matter-of-factually began changing me snaking down my frilly pink baby knickers cooing over how pretty they looked Meanwhile, my wife described how happy she was with our new living arrangement. Steff carefully pulled off my clear plastic pants,lifted my knees, and slid the soaked terry cloth nappy from under me. " HA HA Awwww poor baby it look its soooo tiny its ..a baby dick she laughed looking down at my limp less than one inch penis, "is the pwetty baby girl wet-wet," she cooed in baby-talk. "Aunt Steffi will take care of you precious. "Amy Im so sorry but that really is tiny,I have been babysitting a nine year old boy with a bigger one.I wouldn't be able to marry a man this small unless of course I had a similar relationship that you have.Its no wonder you don't feel him inside you " She smiled down at me. I gurgled contentedly, sucking my baba. Amy handed Steff my nappy bag laughing at her comments and started describing her sex life with James. " Well let me tell you Steff James is the complete opposite God, he's insatiable," my wife gushed. "I mean, we're talking porn-star sex. The guy is hung like a horse and he can last forever, but he doesn't have to go at me for more than a couple of minutes before I'm exploding like Chinese New Year. It's like he's got a blueprint of all my hot buttons and he's memorized them all. "Really wowww how big is he" Steff said quite innocently. I had to measure him and let me tell you that eight inches is the largest I have ever seen and its so thick I cant get my fingers all the way around it. "Wow eight inches thats a mans penis for sure does it hurt I mean I know penis size is not meant to matter but going from a three to an eight inch thats got to get some getting used to surely and must be much better right"? "I was initially apprehensive sure but James gets me so aroused I get very wet and well yeah its slides right up inside me , places Mark could only dream of reaching.I love the feeling of being filled up,it really stretches me but god the sensation is fantastic.My orgasms are very intense " "The other day, well, it's not been announced yet so please don't tell anyone, but James was promoted to senior vice president." Steff looked up. She'd slid a fresh diaper under my bottom. "Isn't that the promotion Mark wanted?" "Yup. But I knew he wasn't up to the challenge. And look at him," Amy chuckled, "I'd have to say I was right. Probably Mark knew it, too. So I guess you could say that I cleared the way for the better man. I made the right choice. When James got the word from old man Bogan, he called me into his office, which, by the way, used to be Marks, had me get on my knees and," Amy blushed, "give him a congratulatory blow-job. Then he laid me out on Mark's old desk and fucked me so silly my leg were wobbly for three days after." Steff laughed, "Oh," she said, looking back down, "Look at Susie's little peepee I need to get some photos of this to show all my friends" "Sure go for it .... two of my friends I go to the gym with have seen the photos of him in his sweet frilly pink baby clothes and his tiny erection.They find it hilarious and agree he needs cuckolding.They are quite envious of James very large thick cock and good looks" Steff took out her mobile phone and took many photos of me.. It's stiffened all up! oohh dear its tiny oh my god ha ha , it cant be more than three inches if that, smile for me an oh yesss lets get a close up of tiny thing as well " It was true. The thought of Amy's slender legs wrapped around James waist, her pretty ankles crossed as he pounded his thick cock into her had me unmistakably aroused. Just like it always did. I had heard him fuck her in our bed and have also had my cot placed in their bedroom when I have been good.The sight of him laying on top of my lovely sexy wife pounding his over sized penis into her ,changing positions her legs over his broad shoulders having her moan and sob as she came on that giant cock had me cum all over the pink ruffles lace and satin baby knickers shamelessly. After they had finished my wife and James were laying on their back looking up at me the stupid me a sissy adult baby girl kneeling in my cot in my short frilly pink see through nightie wearing my nappy and frilly plastic lined satin knickers .I was holding my fluffy dolly in one hand whilst sucking on my dummy .Amy had tossed her very wet white silky panties into my cot as she had undressed.She new I would sniff them and play with them. The panties were very wet with her excitement.After smelling them I had wrapped them around my erect penis and began masturbating while they fucked.Their hysterical laughter and derisory comments seeing me so excited had me cum almost again dribbling onto the pretty pink satin and lace of my knickers. Amy relayed this story to Steff who found it highly amusing . "Does sissy baby Susie like watching his lovely wife or should I say mummy being fucked by a big strong man with a much bigger penis .You like to play with her panties dont you what a pervert and ,..You are quite pathetic such a looser but I suppose if everyone gets what they want why not eh I suppose but you are weird . " " "Aw, look at pookums," Steff blew kisses at me, "how adorable." She pushed my swollen little clittie to the side with her finger I think he likes seeing you pleasured by James so very much ,does it really turn baby on eh " Amy laughed at steffs teasing. "Oh she fusses something terrible when she's in that state." "Does the pwetty baby-waby want Aunt Steffi to take care of that for her?" I whimpered with frustration. Steff snickered. She pulled a baby wipe out of the diaper bag. Meanwhile, Amy placed the heel of her sandal against my lips for me to suckle. Steff placed my pink pacifier into my mouth and I began sucking. I heard Amy describing how I'd benefit from James's mega-sex session.They'd already drawn up plans for a new nursery next to their bedroom and already bought baby monitor so I can hear them fucking and more to the point they can hear me. She told steff "we can hear his plastic pants rustling when we are fucking we know hes wanking but well if he needs a release we dont want to put him into a Chasity cage ..well not unless he misbehaves." Between the scent of Amy's pretty foot encased in the sexy leather sandal and Steffi's finger and thumb around my clittie, I came quickly into the baby wipe. Steff laughing ooooohhh good girl.She finished cleaning me up and pinned me up my fresh diaper and knickers. She put my baba back in my hand and I sucked, contented, at the formula as she leaned forward and placed a light kiss on my forehead. "Oh I think James is home," I hear Amy exclaim, all girlish excitement. Her sandals click-clack across the floor and she's in his arms, kissing him passionately. I'm aware of all this through the haze I seem to exist in almost all the time now. It's all so far away, like adulthood, like my old life. Somewhere…somewhere above me they are talking—Amy, Aunt Steffi, and Daddy—talking about grown up things and a warm oddly comforting feeling spreads across the front of my nappy. His Strong hands pick me up and my thin useless legs dangle, my soft feet hang far off the floor. My head lies against a broad shoulder… "Mommy will come up later precious," Daddy says as he put me in my cot then I'm going to give her a very good hard fucking so you just play with your tiny dick. I looked at the mobile that hung just above my head Amy had hung a pair of very sexy ivory coloured panties on . I could see evidence of her infidelity in the crotch from yesterdays fucking session .Her libido had increased dramatically since James arrived on the scene and wanted me to be fully aware and just accept it as part of my life.

Chapter One The Job Jake crouched in the shadows of the sprawling estate, the weight of his duffel bag pulling slightly on his shoulder. He adjusted his gloves, the cool leather stretching snug over his knuckles, and scanned the mansion for signs of life. It was massive, the kind of house people dream about when they imagine making it big. Jake smirked. For him, it wasn’t about dreams. It was about opportunity. The place looked dead—no cars in the driveway, no lights on in the windows. Exactly as his research had suggested. He’d spent weeks watching this house, noting the schedules of anyone who came and went. No one was supposed to be home tonight. His breath fogged in the crisp night air as he moved to the side of the house. The lock on the basement window was a joke. A couple of minutes with a thin blade, and it popped open. He slid inside quietly, landing on carpeted floors. The faint scent of lavender hit him as he straightened, but he ignored it. Focus was everything now. Jake pulled a small flashlight from his pocket, the beam barely cutting through the darkness. His goal was simple: quick in, quick out. Jewelry, cash, maybe electronics if he had time. Nothing too bulky—stuff he could flip fast without raising eyebrows. The mansion was even more ridiculous on the inside. Everything was oversized, polished, and pristine. It screamed wealth, from the marble flooring to the ornate chandeliers. Jake’s chest tightened slightly as he moved through the rooms, his footsteps silent on the rugs. This kind of place was out of reach for guys like him—always had been. But tonight, a small piece of it would be his. The first haul was easy. A couple of expensive watches from the bedroom dresser, a sleek tablet, and a gold bracelet from a jewelry box on the vanity. Jake worked efficiently, his movements automatic. He didn’t stop to admire the decor or question how someone could afford all this. It didn’t matter. What mattered was getting out before anyone noticed anything was gone. Then he found that room. Jake paused, his hand hovering over the doorknob. Something about this one felt different. The rest of the house was all open spaces and luxury; this door was plain, almost out of place. It was locked, but the lock itself was basic—a cheap tumbler mechanism. Jake didn’t think twice. A quick twist with his pick, and the door clicked open. His flashlight beam swept across the room, and he froze. It wasn’t a storage room. It wasn’t an office. It was something... bizarre. The walls were painted pastel pink, and shelves lined with stuffed animals and other childish knick-knacks hugged the perimeter. But the furniture was what hit him the hardest—an oversized crib, a highchair clearly made for an adult, and a wardrobe partially open to reveal rows of frilly dresses that could only be described as costumes. “What the hell...” Jake muttered under his breath, taking a step inside. The smell here was different—sweet, powdery. Something about it turned his stomach. Curiosity outweighed caution. He walked further in, his gloved hand brushing over the smooth wood of the crib. He didn’t understand it. What kind of person owned a room like this? A joke? A kink thing? His brain scrambled for an explanation that made sense. Rich people were weird—he’d seen enough during his jobs—but this was on another level. Jake moved to the wardrobe, reaching for one of the dresses. He wasn’t sure why. Something about it felt unreal, like he needed to confirm it wasn’t some elaborate prank. The fabric was soft and frilly under his fingers, and he quickly dropped it back into place, disgust curling in his gut. A sound behind him made his blood run cold. The lights clicked on, and Jake spun around, his heart slamming into his ribs. Standing in the doorway was a woman. Tall, elegant, and composed, she had sharp features framed by dark, perfectly styled hair. She wore a sleek black dress that hugged her figure, and her heels clicked against the floor as she stepped inside. Jake’s instincts kicked in, and he dropped the flashlight, reaching for the knife in his pocket. Before he could pull it, the woman raised her hand. “Don’t bother,” she said, her voice smooth but commanding. “You’re not going to use that.” Jake hesitated. Her eyes pinned him in place. She didn’t look scared. She didn’t even look angry. She looked... amused. “Listen, lady, I don’t want any trouble. I’m leaving.” His voice sounded shaky to his own ears, and he hated it. He didn’t wait for her to respond. He moved toward the door, but she blocked his path. “I’m afraid you’re not going anywhere, Jake.” The sound of his name stopped him cold. His chest tightened as panic bubbled up. “How the hell do you know my name?” The woman smiled, and it sent a chill down his spine. “Oh, I know everything about you. Your name, your little ‘side hustle,’ even the last three houses you broke into. You’ve been sloppy.” Jake’s grip tightened on the knife. He could push past her. He could run. But something about the way she looked at him made him hesitate. “I could call the police,” she continued, tilting her head. “Show them the security footage of you breaking in. But that’s not nearly as interesting as what I have in mind.” Jake’s mouth went dry. “What are you talking about?” Her smile widened, and she stepped closer. “I’m offering you a choice, Jake. Prison... or me. Stay, and I’ll teach you some lessons you clearly never learned.” Her eyes flicked to the room around them, and Jake’s stomach turned. “Lessons in discipline. Obedience. Manners.” His mind raced. Prison would mean years behind bars—he’d never survive that. But staying here, with her, in this... nightmare of a house? Every instinct screamed at him to run, to fight, to do something. And yet, all he could do was stand there, frozen, as her words echoed in his ears. “You’re going to thank me for this one day.” The last thing Jake felt was the door shutting behind him. Chapter Two Jake’s Nightmare Jake’s wrists burned where the zip ties dug into his skin. He sat slumped on the floor of the strange room, his back pressed against the oversized crib. The polished wooden bars felt cold and unyielding, a sharp contrast to the warmth of his rising panic. His legs were stretched out in front of him, useless with his ankles bound the same way as his wrists. “What... what are you doing?” His voice came out shaky, more desperate than he wanted. Madame Evelyn didn’t respond immediately. She was at the wardrobe, methodically pulling out items and laying them on the changing table—a stack of diapers, bottles of powder, and frilly clothes he couldn’t even bring himself to look at directly. Her calm, deliberate movements made his skin crawl. It was like she had all the time in the world, and that scared him more than if she’d been angry or frantic. “Hey! I’m talking to you!” Jake twisted his arms against the restraints, wincing as the ties bit deeper. “This isn’t funny, lady. Let me go!” Evelyn finally turned to face him, holding something in her hands that made his stomach drop—a large, white diaper, absurdly oversized. She raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed with his struggling. “You agreed to my terms, Jake. This is part of your rehabilitation.” His throat tightened. “No, no, no. This isn’t happening.” He kicked his bound legs, scooting away from her as much as he could, which wasn’t far. His shoulders banged against the crib bars. “You can’t—this is insane! You’re insane!” Evelyn didn’t flinch. “Insane, perhaps,” she said with a faint smile, “but effective.” She crouched in front of him, her dark eyes locking onto his. “You’re not in control here, Jake. That’s the point. The sooner you accept it, the easier this will be.” Jake’s breathing quickened. His heart pounded so loudly in his chest that it drowned out the rest of the room. “You can’t do this. I’ll—I’ll report you. You think you’re untouchable?” He tried to sound threatening, but his voice cracked. It wasn’t convincing, even to him. “You’ll report me?” Evelyn’s voice dripped with amusement. “And tell them what? That you broke into my home and now you’re upset about the consequences? Be my guest.” Jake opened his mouth but found no words. She was right. He had no leverage, no way out. The realization hit him like a punch to the gut, and he slumped back against the crib. She stood and crossed the room again, grabbing a pair of scissors from a nearby shelf. Jake’s stomach twisted as she approached. “What are you doing with those?” He tensed, instinctively trying to scoot away again, but she reached for his zip-tied wrists. “Relax,” she said sharply. “I’m not going to hurt you. Not physically, anyway.” The plastic ties snapped under the blade, and his arms fell limply to his sides. He rubbed at the raw skin on his wrists, glaring up at her. His anger flared for a moment, but it fizzled as she gestured toward the changing table. “Up,” she commanded. Jake blinked. “What?” “Up. On the table. Now.” Her voice had an edge that left no room for argument. He shook his head, his lips curling into a bitter smile. “You’re out of your damn mind if you think I’m—” Evelyn didn’t wait for him to finish. In one swift motion, she grabbed his arm and hauled him to his feet with surprising strength. Jake stumbled, caught off guard, and before he could regain his balance, she shoved him toward the table. “Get up, or I’ll make this worse for you,” she said, her tone ice-cold. “You’ll learn soon enough that defiance doesn’t get you anywhere.” Jake hesitated, his muscles locking as he glanced at the open door. Could he make a run for it? The thought vanished almost as quickly as it came. Even if he got past her, his legs were still tied. He wouldn’t make it five steps. Grinding his teeth, he climbed onto the table, the padded surface creaking under his weight. Every fiber of his body screamed at him to fight, to resist, but fear kept him rooted. Evelyn wasted no time. She secured his ankles to the table’s built-in straps, immobilizing him completely. Jake struggled instinctively, but the restraints held firm. “This isn’t happening,” he muttered under his breath, his voice barely audible. His fists clenched at his sides. “This isn’t real.” “Oh, it’s very real,” Evelyn said, her voice maddeningly calm. She pulled a fresh diaper from the stack and unfolded it with a practiced ease. Jake turned his head away, his cheeks burning with humiliation. He felt her grip his ankle and heard the sound of the Velcro straps tightening further. “Don’t you dare—” His protest was cut off by the cold air hitting his skin as she unceremoniously tugged his pants and boxers down. The fabric bunched around his restrained ankles, leaving him exposed. Jake’s face burned hotter. “Stop! What the hell is wrong with you?” Evelyn didn’t respond. She simply lifted his legs by the ankles with one hand—like he weighed nothing—and slid the diaper beneath him with the other. Jake squirmed, but it was useless. She had complete control. “You need to stop fighting, Jake,” she said as she sprinkled powder over him. The scent was cloyingly sweet, and he gagged slightly, turning his head further away. “It’ll only make this harder for you.” “This is sick,” he spat. His voice cracked with frustration, and he hated himself for how small he sounded. “You’re sick.” “Perhaps,” she said, pulling the diaper snugly between his legs and taping it into place. The sound of the adhesive tabs fastening made Jake’s stomach churn. “But I’m not the one who thought breaking into a stranger’s house was a good idea.” When she stepped back, Jake refused to look at her. He stared at the ceiling instead, his jaw clenched so tightly it ached. The diaper felt bulky and foreign against his skin, a constant, humiliating reminder of his helplessness. Evelyn walked to the side of the table and leaned down, her face close to his. “That wasn’t so bad, was it?” Jake finally snapped, his voice rising. “You’re insane! You think you can just—” Her hand clamped over his mouth, silencing him. Her eyes bore into his, calm but deadly serious. “I can, and I will,” she said softly. “You have no idea what’s in store for you, Jake. But you’ll learn.” When she let go, Jake stayed silent. For the first time, the reality of his situation began to sink in. He wasn’t just trapped in her house. He was trapped in her world. And there was no way out. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hi guys, here's one of my latest stories. You can read it now on Amazon Kindle here: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DQYQQ2D1 You can also read Daisy's Perfect Summer: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DLVJYHH5 Here's a link to The Diary of a Diapered Cuckold: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DPFLGMNJ

It's a Christmas Miracle! I actually finished a story. Hi everyone, I've been writing stories here for years and every single time they get away from me. I started writing this story about 4 months ago, and set a goal to not post it until it was finished. I limited myself to a single "episode" and wanted to keep it short and sweet. I ended up writing 18,000 words. I have edited the story a bit, but I know it needs work so I apologize for all the many mistakes that it contains. If you have time to read it please do me one favor and comment. Specifically I'm interested to know if you would pay to read a story like this. I know I would, as most times I pay for a story to read on my kindle I'm unsatisfied. Thank you! This Story is set in the near future, and what sparked the concept is following the very successful streamer F1NN1STER. -Sarah FRIDAY Andy never planned to work as a model, it just kind of happened. A girl he met at a party said he had just the look she wanted and offered him a few bucks to pose for her photography. Then he was posing for a figure painting class, then he was modeling underwear for a small indie company. He wasn’t really trying that hard to get jobs, they just fell to him, and the truth was he needed the money. Being a poor college student is hard so any opportunity he would take which is what led him here. It was Friday evening at 5:00 when he pulled his old Ford Focus into the driveway and checked the address one more time before getting out, a nice house in a nice suburban neighborhood, nothing to worry about, just his first time as a fetish model. In his last job Andy modeled some underwear being marketed to LBGTQ people and the photographer and business owner were both really impressed. They didn’t come out and say it but he had the exact androgynous body they were looking for. Andy was thin especially in the mid section, he had no real muscle definition and very little body hair. He had a baby face with soft features and beautiful skin. After the shoot the photographer gave him an email address, and told him that these friends were looking for models like him, but only to call if he was OK with fetish stuff. When asked for more info they said just to email. The email led to a phone call with a young woman named Emily who was looking to hire a model to create for Sissy content. The pay was outstanding at $1500 dollars for the weekend. When he asked for more information she told him just to google fetish sissy. Andy spent a few minutes on the web and saw that the Sissy fetish seemed to mostly focus on maid outfits, over the top bimbos, and had quite a bit of humiliation and sex involved. Andy made one more phone call and Emily assured him that there would be no actual sex involved, but it would have sexual themes, she added that there would be some other work involved that would be part of the shoot, some social media stuff, video, a bit of streaming and that he would need to make plans to stay overnight on Friday and Saturday. When he asked why he would have to stay overnight she explained that the hours for the shoot would depend on several factors so he needed to be available when they needed him Andy needed the money and agreed. Emily greeted Andy at the door and invited him in. The house was well kept and tastefully decorated, which was a positive sign, and another woman was there to greet Andy in their dining room. Both of these women were dressed in a regular casual style, and seemed outgoing and friendly. Emily had deep red hair and pale skin and a friendly open face, the new woman had jet black hair and a more severe expression. She stood up from the dining room table and introduced herself as Kali, Emily’s wife, and offered Andy a handshake. Kali’s handshake was firm and he realized that both these women here were taller and outweighed him. After some small talk Kali began to go into the details. “So you are comfortable being a fetish performer?” she asked. “Umm, well I’m a model actually,” Andy replied. Emily chuckled, and Kali said, “Not much difference, did you look up the sissy fetish?” “Yeah, I did some research.” Andy answered. “Great, so Emily and I run a website and live stream called AB Sissy Factory. Essentially the theme is that we take seemingly unexpecting males and sissify them.” “Wait, I thought I was just modeling?” Andy said. “Well yeah, but you’re modeling in video,” Emily answered. “I’m not sure about this, I’m not much of an actor?” Andy replied, getting nervous. “That’s what’s great about our method, essentially you’re just going to be yourself, we do most of the actual acting, and you just respond as you would normally.” Kali said. “Our base pay is $1500, but based on performance you can earn a bonus,” Emily said. “And no sex?” Andy asked. “No actual sex, though there will be sexual situations, like we may wave a dildo around in your face,” Kali said. Andy had butterflies in his stomach, this wasn’t really what he had in mind, but he had already given up a job to be here, and he needed the money. He nodded his agreement, and the women gave him a few papers to sign. Including getting his cash app address to pay him. “OK, so like we said we do this non scripted in a very authentic way, basically go get some coffee and come back in about 30 minutes but go around and knock on the back door. You’re here to be a model for us, just pretend we didn’t have this conversation.” Kali explained. “During the video we’ll call you Sam, so just pretend that’s your name,” Emily added. Andy did as they requested and 30 minutes later followed the path down some stairsdown the side of the hosue. The backyard was completely fenced in but a gate had been left open. He went down some steps into the backyard and found it well kept with many flowering bushes, the fence had some cute Alice in Wonderland murals, and he also saw a large sandbox, and outdoor swing set. He knocked on the backdoor and was greeted again by Emily who ushered him into the basement. The women were now wearing different clothes. Emily was wearing a classy tan dress with an apron and looked very motherly, while Kali was wearing a black dress that was traditional but sexy. “Hello, you must be Sam?” Emily said. Andy was momentarily blinded by lights and nodded. He saw that he was in a well decorated living room with a very fancy feminine style, and that a camera was nearby on a tripod. “Can’t you talk boy?” Kali asked. “Umm, yes mam, I’m Sam.” Andy said. “That’s better, so I’m Kali and this is Emily, and you’re here to model for us.” Andy nodded again, “Say, Yes Miss, Kali.” She sternly said. “Umm, yes Miss Kali,” Andy answered. Kali and Emily both chuckled, “You have much to learn, so let's get started. Do you have any questions?” “Umm no Mam,” Andy shyly replied. “Very good, Emily took him by the shoulder and he was led into a hallway and through a door into a room that was decorated exactly like a baby girl’s nursery. He did a double take and froze in his tracks as Kali moved around him and sat up the camera in a corner. “What is this?” he asked. “It’s your new nursery, don’t you like it.” Emily said. “Umm, no? I think you have the wrong guy, you need a baby or something?” Andy said. “No Sam, you’re perfect, and you want the money don’t you?” Kali said. When Andy looked up Sissy fetish he had seen plenty of frilly maid outfits and some things that were little girl style, but he hadn’t seen anything specifically from the sissy baby fetish and he had almost no knowledge of the ABDL fetish community, other than a passing knowledge that there some adults who wore diapers for “fun.” This was a real eye opener. He tried to take a step back but was held tight by Emily, Kali came over and held him from the other side. “Remember that bonus, now be a good girl and let's get you out of these ugly clothes.” Andy was like a deer in headlights, Emily and Kali quickly yanked his T-shirt over his head and then pulled it back while it was still wrapped around his arms. He made an attempt to break away but they held him tight, while pinning his arms behind his back. He laughed nervously acting for the camera, “Ladies now I didn’t sign up for this,” he said. “Actually you did, you didn’t read those contracts you signed?” Kali asked. Andy didn’t know what to say but then blurted out a muffled no, as a large pacifier gag was shoved into his mouth and strapped behind his head. The door was shut behind him and before he knew it he was restrained to a hook attached to the back of the door. Emily and Kali had done this before and were quite good at it, Emily quickly removed his shirt while Kali fastened a strap around his pinned back elbows that was then quickly attached to the hook. The door was strong and Andy began to sweat and yell into the gag, this had gone from funny and embarrassing to scary in a few seconds. He desperately struggled but went limp when Kali took a firm grip and pinched a pressure point on his forearm. She leaned in close and whispered in his ear. “This is all for the show, you’re doing great.” Andy stopped fighting, and Kali turned to the camera, “well chat, it looks we caught another sissy, Sam here is now in your hands. What should we do with him?” Emily moved over to an open laptop that was sitting on a dresser. “Ohh Kali, $50 dollar donation pink diaper, $200 to see his clitty? “That’s it? Come on chat,” Kali said. “Oh, I’ve got to read this comment, listen to this, Mr. Sissy Maker says, ‘That's the prettiest femboy I’ve ever seen, she needs the full treatment, $1000 dollars for shaved, caged, plugged, Pampers, and total Sissyfication.’” “Wow Sam, you’re a star,” Kali said. She leaned in close again and said, “You just earned a $500 dollar bonus.” She undid his belt and slid his pants down showing the camera his plaid boxer shorts. Emily and Callie laughed and then yanked down the shorts, Andy tried to hide his manhood from the camera and was immediately swatted hard followed by another pressure point grip on his leg. He didn’t resist as Kali fondled his small balls and cock. “OK chat we’re going to get set up for Sam’s humiliation and we’ll be right back,” Kali said and Emily froze the feed. “Wow, that was great, such a good job.” Kali said. She unstrapped the pacifier gag and Andy spit it out. “What the fuck, this stops now, unhook me,” Andy yelled. “Calm down Andy, you’re doing such a great job, do you realize how much money we are going to make?” “What the fuck is wrong with you, I’m supposed to be modeling.” Kali took her phone out of her pocket hit a few buttons and showed him the screen, “I just sent you 500 bucks, that’s just a bonus, now you still get 1500 if you complete the weekend, and if you calm down when we finish the full treatment I’ll send you another $500 bonus. “What is the full treatment?” Andy asked suddenly feeling much less angry after becoming $1000 dollars richer. “Well that first we’ll shave you, then put on a chastity cage and butt plug, then a diaper. After that it will be makeup, wig, and a sissy dress.” “No butt plugs, no way,” Andy said. “And what the hell is a chastity cage?” “Here look, it’s not a big deal, you’ll barely notice it,” Kali said and showed him a small anal trainer and a pink plastic chastity cage. “No,” Andy replied. “OK, I’ll cancel that transaction, turn the camera back on and embarrass you on the stream then send you on your way Andy. Look, we can test it real quick, if it hurts we’ll not do it, OK?” “OK fine, but if I say stop, than stop,” Andy said. “Of course,” Kali lubed up the 1 inch training plug and slowly worked in and out of Andy’s hole. When it slid in he felt his sphincter clinch down. It wasn’t uncomfortable at all, in fact it felt kind of good. “Is that OK?” Kali said. “Yeah, I guess?” he said as she slid it out. “Great, now we’ll shave you here, keep acting mad, but don’t fight us or you might get cut,” “Wait…Andy was cut off as the Pacifier gag was strapped back on. A towel was spread underneath him, and Emily produced a can of feminine shaving cream and a big pink razor from a cabinet and then the stream was back on. He stood there limp and uncomfortable while Emily lathered up his body. Kali brought her a bowl of hot water and over the next 15 minutes Emily shaved him while Kali communicated with the chat and said humiliating things to Sam about what they would do to him. Andy had very little body hair so shaving was relatively easy, but his pubic hair required trimming with an electric trimmer first. When they were finished he was toweled off and coated in baby oil. To continue the humiliation they brought out a mirror and placed it in front of him and required that Andy look at his now baby smooth body. Andy had been so worried about the butt plug that he hadn’t even thought about the pink plastic chastity cage. He mumbled into the gag and pivoted back and forth as Emily lubed up his genitals and worked them through the ring. Another squeeze from Kali stopped his squirming and he watched helplessly as his limp cock was squeezed into a small plastic tube and locked in. Andy had never seen such a device and his genuine shock was sending the chat wild, who responded with many donations. Finally the moment he had been dreading, crouched behind him Kali produced a much larger plug than the one she had tested on him and his eyes opened wide. It was a stainless steel plug nearly 2 inches in diameter, with a pink jewel on the bottom. Andy began to struggle but was quickly subdued with another pressure point hold. He was helpless as Kali began to work the plug in and out of his lubed up hole. “Just relax Sammy, let it slide in, don’t fight it baby,” Emily said as she patted his head and held his shoulders. After a moment of pain he felt it pop into place, and again the sensation was not all together uncomfortable. To his surprise Emily began rubbing his nipples and he felt himself clinch down on the plug and his caged cock started to grow. “Here you go chat, our new little sissy can feel what its like to have a useless little clitty,” Emily said in a sweet motherly voice. The cage began to stretch out and Andy felt some discomfort as the ring pulled against his balls. Kali brought the camera in closer so it was possible to see his penis skin pushing through the holes in front of the cage. It was too much for Andy, he began to cry. Both women stopped tormenting him and hugged him telling him how good a girl he was, how special, how beautiful, and how perfect. Kali unhooked him from the door and the broken man was led over to the changing table. Andy didn’t fight but began to cry again when he saw the diaper the woman were putting on him, he had no idea such a thing existed. It was a near perfect replica of a baby diaper, it was light teal with cute little nursery animals on the front and said Baby in big happy letters on the rear. Emily tugged it up snuggly between his legs and fasted the velcro tapes tightly. He was now completely encased in the big fluffy garment. The show was paused again, Andy realized he was no longer restrained. He could stop this, he sat up then got to his feet and reached around to unstrap the pacifier gag. “Where are my clothes?” he asked. “They are safe,” Kali said. Well I want my clothes back.” Andy replied. “That’s a problem because they are literally in the safe, and it’s time locked, along with your phone, wallet, and keys.” Emily pointed to a safe in the closet. “What the fuck?” Andy said. “We want to protect your stuff, so we put it in the safe, it can’t be opened until Sunday at 5PM.” Emily said. “Get me some clothes, I’m leaving.” Andy said. “Are you going to walk, you can’t drive, you can’t call an Uber, and we’re not giving you clothes so you can go out there in your diaper, but we’ll call the police and tell them a creep is wandering around the neighborhood,” Kali said and laughed. “Jesus,” Andy said. “Here look,” Kali said and showed Andy that she sent him 500 more dollars. “What do you normally make for a modeling job?” She was right, Andy hand made more money in 2 hours than he had made in a month of modeling jobs. “That’s what I thought, and there’s more to come, so stop your tantrum. “OK, but no more surprises, no more tricks,” Andy said. “Allright, next we are going to do your makeup and dress you, then do some pics. Also we need to stop pausing the show, it should last until around 11PM, so no more pauses. Just keep playing along, you’re doing perfect,” Kali explained. Andy nodded and allowed Kali to refastend the pacifier gag. Soon the stream was up again. Emily announced that the viewer who sent in 1000 dollar donation, Mr. SIssyMaker, had sent in his request for Sam’s outfit and she was going to get it together. Andy was sitting on the changing table with his arms crossed and his leg’s hanging off and looked miserable. “Samantha, you’re such a cutie, are you having a good time?” Kali asked. Andy mumbled into the gag, and Kali chuckled then pulled it out. “No, I’m not, I want to go home,” he said. “Oh, but we are just getting started, it’s makeup time so relax hun.” Kali said and led Andy to a vanity in the corner. The next 20 minutes were essentially a Sissy Makeup guide, as Kali explained the products and how to use them. Andy’s face didn’t need that much makeup, he had only a slight 5 o’clock shadow that needed color corrector, then some fair foundation, lots of blush, eyes, mascara, pink lipstick, she set it all with a powder and spray. Next she securely pinned on a blond princess wig with ringlet curls that looked very little girl. All throughout the process she continually told Andy how beautiful and perfect he was becoming. Andy continued to gaze at himself in the mirror, it was bizarre to see a girl looking back at him. “What do you think, Kali asked?” “I don’t like it,” he said and she giggled. The outfit they had picked out for him was even more embarrassing, a super short pink gingham dress with big puffy sleeves, lace everywhere and a sailor style collar with an embroidered ABC design. Initially he shook his head, but a quick squeeze to his arm had him raising his hands up so the dress could be placed over him and zipped up. Next some white tights were pulled up his legs, a big puffy petticoat and finally a matching rumba diaper cover. THe ensemble was finished off with black mary janes, a big pink hair bow, and a pink pacifier clipped to the collar. Over the next thirty minutes Emily took photos while the chat suggested various poses, Kali brought Andy a large baby bottle of milk and required him to suckle it all down as he was photographed. Once that was finished Andy was led from the nursery room and photographed in the fancy living room sitting on the couch and on the floor. It was nearly 9 PM when Kali announced it was time for him to meet Puppy Girl. “Who is Puppy Girl?” Andy asked but Emily and Kali ignored him and took him down the hallway to another room. Inside was brightly lit but not an adult sized nursery like he had been in, this room was more like a little girl’s room, lots of pink and purple, a bed with removable bed rails, posters on the wall of Disney Princesses and Paw Patrol, but unsettling right in the middle of the room was a large dog black dog cage with a girl inside. She was wearing a snap up onesie. It had some nursery prints on it but it was so worn and stained that it was hard to tell what they were.. The Onesie was currently straining to hold on a massively swollen diaper that was stained brown and leaking all over the large puppy pad she was laying on. The girl got up on her hands and knees and took hold of the bars and went “Woof woof,” “Say hi to the stream Puppy,” Emily said. “Hi stream,” she said. Andy was hit the pungent scent of poop and the strong sweet smell of baby powder, “Oh God it stinks in here,” he said. “Samantha, you’ll hurt Puppy’s feelings,” Kali said. “I made big stinkies,” the girl said. She was chubby, with a really cute face, and messy shoulder length brown hair, she wore big round glasses and a big pink dog collar. Andy could see that she had a steel dog food bowl filled with what looked like chocolate milk. “We can see your big stinkies, this is Samantha your new SIssy Sister,” Kali said. “Hi Sissy, you’re very cute,” Puppy said. Kali commanded that Andy thank the messy girl and curtsey and when he refused she grabbed his arm and pinched, he nearly fell down from the stun, but then quickly thanked her and curtseyed. Emily put on a big plastic apron and opened up the cage, there was a big adult changing table in the room and Puppy ran on her hands and knees out of the cage then up the ladder then laid down on the disposable mat that was laid out there. Andy was required to stand nearby and help with the disgusting diaper change, he was stunned to see that inside her diaper was a pink chastity cage like the one he’d been put into, but much smaller, only a small nub for the penis and the balls were half the normal size. Andy stood there handing wipe after wipe to Emily. The mess was mostly liquid and the girl had been coated with diaper rash cream so it cleaned off fairly easily but was still disgusting. Afterwards she was put into a puppy themed diaper and the dirty onesie was removed uncovering her large breasts. Puppy got off the changing table and began crawling around the room, she brought a dog toy in her mouth to Andy and kneeled on her knees like a dog would.“Take the toy and toss it Kali said. She was standing near the doorway holding the camera. Andy looked back and shrugged his shoulders then tossed the bone shaped toy. Puppy quickly retrieved it. Emily took the stained pad out of the cage and placed a new one inside. “Mommy can I please have buzzy tonight?” Puppy asked. “Ask the chat,” Kali commanded. “Hey chat can I please have Mr. Buzzy,” Puppy begged into the camera lens. Kali looked at her phone for a few moments, “Good news Puppy, the chat has approved, you get Mr. Buzzy.” With that news Emily put the chubby trans girl back in the cage and gave her a battery powered magic wand. Kali placed the camera on a tripod and Puppy laid down on her back and made a relaxed sound. Andy saw the diaper get a yellowish stain in the crotch, than the girl began rubbing the spot with the wand. At this point Andy had seen enough, he quickly moved past Kali and out the door then walked to the basement living room area. Kali and Emily followed him in and watched him nervously pace. “What’s wrong Samantha?” Kali asked. “I’m Andy, not Samantha, and she’s not acting is she? I mean she really enjoys… whatever this is?” Andy asked. “She’s acting, just like you, she’s getting paid, but she enjoys it too, it's her fetish, so it’s like getting paid to do something you love, a win win,” Emily explained. “OK, why do you keep her in a cage then?” Andy asked. “She likes being in a cage, it makes her feel safe,” “But she was so disgusting?” Andy said. “She likes that too, I know it’s hard to understand, but trust me, we don’t force her to do anything she doesn’t want to do, she lives here for free, and goes to school just like you do,” Emily explained. “OK, I’ve got to pee, so can I do that before we go back on camera?” Andy asked. “Sure Samantha you can pee whenever you want,” Kali said. “OK, where’s the bathroom?” Andy asked. “Sorry babe, the bathroom is off limits to you, that’s why you’re wearing a diaper,” Kali answered. “No, no, no, you’re kidding, I’m not like her. I’m not into this. I don’t wet myself.” Andy said. “It’s easy, like the song says, just let it go,” Emily replied. “Oh Em, I’ve got a great idea, this will make great content, when Puppy’s done we’ll do this for our next segment. We’ll bring the camera back in here, and we’ll make it like we’ve been forcing Sam to drink alot, and then force her to wet herself.” “I’ll grab some bottles,” Emily said and left the room. “OK you just sit down here on the couch, and remember to act just like you have been, we’ve got to sell it to the chat that you really don’t want to do this,” Kali explained. “But I don’t, I’m not going to wet myself,” Andy explained. “Exactly, that’s why they will pay for us to force you, easily another 500 bucks. It’s no big deal millions of people all over the world are wetting diapers and how many of them get paid for it?” Kali asked. “OK, show me the money,” Andy said after a moment of consideration. Kali took out her phone and sent him another $500 bucks. “OK, I’ll act,” Andy said, but I’m not enjoying this. Emily returned with 3 filled baby bottles of milk. Andy was encouraged to start drinking so he could do a good job, and didn’t think to question why it was important that he drink from a baby bottle. Kali explained a rough outline for the segment but left most of it to improv. It was a little embarrassing at first to suckle the bottle, and made more awkward that he could now hear louder moans from Puppy’s room. Eventually Emily came in with the camera and began to film Andy drinking, one empty bottle sat on the table beside him. “OK lets check on Samantha, how are we doing Sissy?” Kali asked. “I need to pee,” Andy said. “I know dear and when you get all of your bottles down we’ll show you the restroom,” Kali said. Over the next few minutes Emily and Kali playfully taunted Andy who was slowly getting more and more embarrassed as he complained about the clothes, outfit, bottles and needing to pee. Finally he finished the last bottle and could really feel his bladder bursting. “OK little Samantha, let's show you the restroom, it’s right here,” Kali said and patted the front of his diaper underneath the layer of petticoats. “No, no way, I’m not,” Andy said. He made to get off the couch and was forced back down by Kali while Emily positioned the camera to a lower and closer position. Kali pulled his skirt and petticoat up and held them against his chest. “You don’t have a choice, I’m going to hold you until you wet,” Kali said. Emily then put the icing on the cake and began to tickle him. “OK, OK, OK, please,” Andy said between uncontrollable giggles. “Come on baby, wet for Mommy, wet your little sissy diapers like a good sissy babygirl,” Kali said. Andy felt himself getting hard and felt the pressure of the cage around his cock. Then began to squirm a bit as his muscles started convulsing on the plug, it felt good, really good. He felt himself turning red and a tear in the corner of his eyes. “I really don’t want to,” he muttered. “Oh I think you do, I can tell by the way you’re squirming, just let it go and be the babygirl you’re meant to be,” Kali said. The cage stifled Andy’s erection and left him feeling humiliated, embarrassed, and pathetic. He needed to go so bad but he couldn’t seem to relax, after a few more moments eventually it just happened. It felt almost as good as an orgasm as the pee just flowed out. He could feel the warmth spreading through the padding of his diaper and hear the girls giving him praise for how well he was doing. Eventually it was over and he relaxed on the couch. Emily hugged him while Kali adjusted the camera to her, “Well chat, another man on the road to sissyhood, Samantha is now going to meet with our top tier members before we put her to bed in her crib for the night. The private chat will be up in 15 minutes. Goodnight everyone. And we’re out,” Kali said. “Great job Samantha, you really pulled it off.” Emily said. “My name is Andy, why are you calling me Samantha when we’re not on camera?” Andy asked. “It’s just easier, you wouldn’t want us to slip up and call you Andy would you?” Kali explained. Andy nodded, logic made sense. “So now, we have about 50 top tier members who pay extra for this, so you’re going to chat with them for about 30 minutes,” Kali continued. “Chat? About what?” Andy asked. “Whatever, most of them are jealous so they just want to know how it feels, they’ll want to see your diaper, ask you why you are doing this, stuff like that. Don’t tell them anything private or personal, just make up stuff. The more you play up that you really don’t want to do this the better.” Kali explained. Andy was led into the adult nursery and sat down at the vanity. A pink leather collar was buckled around his neck and he was leashed to an eyelet on a nearby wall. It was mostly just for show, could probably break the leash if wanted to, but at this point he was getting devoted to the character he was playing so it just fed into the idea of being humiliated and helpless. Kali sat down an open laptop computer on the vanity with the streaming program open and a desktop microphone. There was a large window showing his camera view on the left and a chat stream on the right. Kali explained that he only needed to respond to the bold and highlighted questions. Over the next 30 minutes the users asked him all manner of questions. People wanted to know where he was from, how old he was, if he was a crossdresser, how often he wore diapers, how much he was being paid, how it felt to be humiliated, his favorite song. For the personal questions he just refused to answer, but he did honestly explain that he was a model who was paid to come here and do a Sissy photo shoot. He explained he had no interest in ABDL, and didn’t even know what it was before tonight, that he wanted to leave, but the women bullied him into staying. Most of the chat believed it but a few were skeptical and thought the entire thing was a setup, but still loved it. He was also told to use his pacifier, show off his diaper, and show them his chastity cage to prove he was still wearing it, which he begrudgingly did after Kali told him to. Over and over again he was told how perfect he looked as a sissy, and how wonderful it was to wear diapers. Eventually Puppy walked in and pulled up a chair beside Andy, she was wearing just a diaper and a short pooh bear shirt and her collar. She was much more comfortable interacting with the chat and had no problem showing off her diaper, cage, and giggling like a child about how much fun it was to have “buzzy time.” Eventually Kali announced that she had to put the babies to bed and ended the show. “Wow, you’re doing so good Samantha, the chat love you” Puppy said. “Umm, thanks, what should I call you?” Andy asked. “Puppy, or pup, or Puppygirl, is what I go by,” she answered. Kali announced it was time to get ready for bed and that they would have a big day tomorrow. Emily then began the process of desissying Andy, removing the collar and leash, wig, makeup and costume. Afterwards she applied some face creams. Andy saw himself in the mirror and the effect was surreal, he had been looking at himself all dolled up for so long that now seeing his normal hair and face was a bit shocking. “And this?” Andy said pointing at the diaper. “Your diaper doesn’t need to be changed silly,” Emily answered. “You expect me to sleep in this, I wet it?” Andy asked. “These diapers can handle many wettings, you’ll be fine,” Emily answered. “I don’t understand why I need to wear a diaper and what about the other stuff? Tts getting uncomfortable,” Andy asked. “Don’t worry we’ll take the plug out before bed, and tomorrow we’ll be getting footage of your first diaper change, so we need that to be really wet,” Kali answered. She undid one side of his diaper and slid it down then carefully removed the plug, which caused Andy some mild pain. Andy was put into some very babyish footed PJs, they were one piece and zipped up the back. They were snug and showed the outline of his diaper very clearly. Andy was then marched to the crib, Kali lowered the side, “Get in,” she commanded. “Look, I’ll just sleep on the couch OK,” Andy said. “No you won't, your diaper might leak, and I’m not having my couch ruined, there is a mattress protector under the sheets, and anyway this is where the baby sleeps,” Kali said. “OK, I’ve had about enough of this, I’m fine being humiliated for your crazy fucking show, but I’m not into this, I’m not a baby,” Andy said turning to face Kali. Kali grabbed his arm and pinched, she was quick and before Andy even realized what was going on he fell to his knees stunned from the pressure point shock. She pinned his other arm behind his back and pushed his face up against the crib. “Samantha, you will not speak disrespectfully like that to me again or you will forfeit all the future earnings you have coming to, and trust me little girl I can make the next two days of your life very miserable. I can make the rest of your life miserable. Now say you're sorry,” Kali commanded. She pinched a bit harder and Andy nodded and mumbled sorry. Kali took a firm grip on his bottom and nearly tossed him into the crib. The side went up and locked into place. “Now I think your outburst has earned you some job training so you can do a better tomorrow.” Kali said. She turned on a device in the corner and turned off the lights. The room was filled with colorful glow and a lullaby music began to play. Emily came in with a large baby bottle and put it through the bars into the crib. “We’ve put something in the milk to help you sleep, that bottle better be empty in the morning.” Kali said. Emily pushed a pink stuffed unicorn through the bars and said goodnight then the two women left, shutting the door behind them. Andy was still stunned, that was the second time that the women had overpowered him, but this time wasn’t for show. Had he been kidnapped by two women? He got to his feet and explored the crib, the sides were very tall, it was impossible to climb over them, the sliding door was unlatched from the bottom. He grabbed one of the bars, and found the crib was very well constructed. He might be able to break out, but then what? Andy fumbled behind his back for the zipper and found that it was locked. So even if he could break the crib, get out of the nursery room and out of the basement he’d still be trapped diapered in baby pajamas without his keys and phone. “OK, they’ve already paid me 1500 dollars, this is weird, but it’s worth it, I just got to stick it out,” he said out loud to himself. About the time a man’s voice began to play over the device in the corner, in soft soothing tones he began explaining that the hypnotic session would turn the listener into a babygirl. “What the fuck?” Andy said out loud. For the next few minutes the voice droned on about nothing, just discussing the nature of opening one’s mind. Andy picked up the bottle and began to drink, it was a sweet vanilla milk. There were no pillows or blankets in the crib so he rested his head on the stuffied pony. The recording continued to drone on about nothing and soon he was asleep. “Gong”, Andy opened his eyes at the sound effect and then heard a voice, “you need to go, there is no sense holding it, you are a baby and have no control over your bladder, it just empties when it needs to.” He realized he did need to pee really bad, after a few more minutes of encouragement from the voice he gave in and did just that. The voice slowly faded out to the sound of relaxing rainfall and he fell back asleep easily. “Gong,” Andy was woken up again, he heard a babyish lullaby and a sound effect like someone rubbing a crinkly plastic, followed by heavy breathing. Then a sweet woman’s voice, “It feels so good doesn’t it, that nice warm filled diaper, so soft, so comfortable as it cradles all your parts just right. It feels so good to rub your diaper doesn’t it, babygirl, rub for Mommy.” The noises became faster and then a moan was added. Though tired and irritated Andy felt himself growing hard in the cage, without thinking he reached down and began to rub the front of the diaper. It did feel good, so warm. He wanted to masterbate but the cage prevented any feeling and soon his erection was stifled and shrunk leaving him again with this feeling of helplessness. Eventually the woman on the recording had an orgasm and the again slowly faded to relaxing sound effects of rainfall. “Gong,” Andy was woken again to strange mix of garbled sound effects, music and voices, he kept hearing diapers, sissy, baby, mommy, love, wet, messy, girl, but there was no order to it just more words, Huggies, Pampers, bottle, suck, powder, diapers, diapers. He began to hear a slowly droning monolog underneath the words, “It’s normal, to wear diapers, it’s normal to wet, it’s normal to wear diapers, it’s normal to wet. Just relax and allow yourself to enjoy your diapers, it’s normal to enjoy diapers.” Feeling himself need to go again Andy wet and then was unable to find sleep as the hypnotic track continued to play. SATURDAY “Good morning sleepy,” Andy he heard and opened his eyes to Emily, for a moment he panicked, unable to remember, it took a while for his brain to put all the memories back in place. “What time is it?” he asked. “Around 9:30,” Emily said and then lowered the side of the crib, she reached in and felt around his bottom, giving the swollen diaper a pat. “Wow, you’re a heavy wetter,” she said. Andy could feel how swollen his diaper was and got embarrassed. “I don’t wet the bed, that stuff you played last night kept waking me up, and I had to go.” he said. Emily assured him it was a great thing because it would make better photos. She explained that they wouldn't be live streaming for a while but that they would be making a video and pics about how Andy was becoming more accustomed to being a Sissy baby girl in diapers. “You’re doing such a good job, you're the best little baby girl we’ve ever had, today just keep acting kind of annoyed, but also try to make out that you’re starting to enjoy it a bit.” Andy wasn’t sure how anyone could enjoy this but he nodded. A few minutes later Kali came in with the wig from last night and a video camera. Andy complained as Emily tightly pinned the wig back on his head and afterward “ Good morning Samantha. How was your first night as a baby girl?” she asked while he sat up in the crib. “Annoying, I could have slept better if that stuff hadn’t been playing,” Andy said. “How is your diaper this morning?” she asked. Andy turned red and didn’t answer, Kali turned to Emiily and asked “How was it Mommy Emily?” “Samantha is a very wet girl, she couldn't hold it at all last night. It’s a good thing we used an overnight diaper on her,” Emily answered while Andy felt himself turning red. Eventually he was taken out of the crib and led down the hall and into a kitchen. The basement was set up as a complete two bedroom apartment. Puppy was already in an adult high chair and Andy was placed into the empty one beside her then buckled in and an oversized bib was tied around his neck. “I can feed myself," he complained when Emily began spoon feeding him a big bowl of yogurt granola baby food. His whining was ignored and a big spoon full was shoved into his mouth. Puppy giggled and ate with her hands, getting her face all messy. She was wearing the pooh bear shirt from last night and the same diaper which was considerably wetter. From out of nowhere Andy felt a strong need to poop. “Umm, hey, I’ve really got to,” his thoughts were interrupted when he noticed Puppy squirm in her seat making a concentrated face, then heard wet fart sounds. Her face relaxed and she went back to eating. They had both been given the same powerful deployed reaction laxatives in their before bed bottles. Andy’s stomach churned and the pressure increased and he beared down. “I’ve really got to poop,” he said. “OK just one sec lets unbuckle you,” Emily said. As she reached down to unbuckled Andy she quickly redirected and began to tickle him mercilessly. After several uncontrollable giggles Andy yelled and then felt himself mess, once he started he couldn’t stop, he could feel it sliding up his crack and then upwards to his caged privates. “Why,” he said and began to cry. “I hate you, this is so fucking stupid, I want out of this, give me my stuff back, I want to go home.” Kali laughed and kept the camera rolling, “Baby’s first tantrum,” she said and laughed. “Get it all out, just let it all go,” she said. Emily was soon behind Andy rubbing his shoulders and whispering to him. He was then forced to finish his baby food while the kitchen became inundated by the smell of two very messy diapers. Eventually the two adult babies were taken to the nursery for clean up. Kali continued to film while Emily changed them. Andy just stared in space, not really acting, just feeling humiliated and defeated. They were both taken over to the bathroom and given a bath together. Emily unlocked their cages and Andy could see that Puppy had a very small penis and balls. Puppy played and splashed a bit and tried to lighten Andy’s mood. After the bath they were toweled off, rubbed down with baby oil and recaged. Kali announced that the chat had voted that Samantha’s first activity for the day would be outdoor play. Andy was dressed in cute pink princess onesie and a pair of button crotch shortalls decorated with iron on patches of hearts and butterflies. Emily then put his hair in pig tails with ribbons and did a little light makeup and clipped a pacifier leash to his shortalls. “I’m not going outside like this,” Andy said and crossed his arms in defiance. “Calm down Samantha, our back yard is completely fenced in and secure. There are no neighbors close, it’s fine,” Kali said and despite his trepidation Andy followed the three girls outside. Andy had only seen the backyard in twilight yesterday and now saw that it really was an adult baby wonderland. He took a moment to look at the Alice in Wonderland themed murals on the fence, the adult sized swingset, and the sandbox. Despite the playful surroundings Andy wasn’t in a mood to play and mopped around, but eventually Puppy convinced him to build a sandcastle with her. What started as a half hearted attempt to get her to leave him alone became an engrossing activity. Playing with Puppy really was like playing with a child, and soon Andy was having fun. Either Kali or Emily were always hanging about occasionally asking them to pose for pictures or they were silently recording video clips. Andy told himself that he was just doing the work he was being paid for, it was a convenient excuse. After the sandcastle they played on the swingset, trying out the swings and climbing the ladder to the little fort and going down the slide. Emily brought them bottles and they both sucked down the delicious milk. Eventually Andy realized he needed to pee. He considered asking if he could use the toilet, but he knew what the answer would be so he paused for a moment and just let it go, finding it relieving and somewhat comforting. Puppy was getting more and more wild and giggly and soon she was living up to her namesake running around on her hands and knees. She brought Andy a ball that was carrying in her mouth and dropped it his feet. “You want me to throw this?” he laughed. “Woof, woof,” she said. For several minutes he tossed the ball, eventually she came back and instead of dropping the ball she tackled him. She was stronger than he was and easily pinned him down and began humping. Her uncovered diaper was swollen and saggy and flopped back and forth against Andy’s leg, the sound reminded him of the hypnotic track he had heard the previous night. “Oh my god, what are you doing?” Andy asked as he laughed and tried to get the much larger girl off him. Soon they were both giggling uncontrollably as Puppy licked and humped, but then she did something Andy didn’t expect, she kissed him and followed it up with rubbing one of his nipples while she pinned down the other hand. Despite himself Andy felt aroused. His penis grew firm in the cage and he too tried to press it into the chubby transgirl that had him pinned. She kissed again and he kissed back, his mind clouded by arousal. After a few more moments of that Kali pulled Puppy off him and gave her a few swats on the rear. “Bad Puppy,” she said and the chubby girl crawled over to a nearby blanket and laid down panting. “Sorry Samantha, she gets a bit carried away sometimes,” Kali said. Andy just nodded and felt ashamed of his actions. Emily brought out a diaper bag with more bottles and some snacks. Another blanket was spread out and they all ate under a pleasant blue sky. Kali announced it was changing time. Puppy went first since her diaper was obviously soaked, afterwards Andy was laid down on the blanket and Emily unsnapped his shortalls, well Missy, you’ve really soaked your diaper” she said. Andy felt his face turn red and Kali came closer with the video camera, “You didn’t even ask if you could use the toilet did you, little girl?” “I knew there was no point, you weren’t going to let me,” Andy pouted. The woman giggled and Andy realized how whinny and childish he just sounded. Was he getting into character or just saying what he felt? “Or maybe someone’s starting to like wetting their diaper?” Emily said and tickled him. “No, I definitely don’t, in fact I’d like to stop wearing them now,” Andy said. Everyone giggled as his pink princess diaper was snugged around his caged privates and taped down extra tight. “Well maybe if you can keep this one dry we’ll think about it,” Kali said and then stopped the camera. “Wow Samantha you are so good at this, you’re a really great actor,” Emily said as she snapped back up the shortalls. “OK it’s 1 O’clock so I think you’ve earned a break, and in an hour we have some social media work for you to do,” Kali said. “Break, so like can I have my phone, get out of these clothes and go get something to eat?” Andy asked. “You’re phone is in our time lock safe, remember? We can’t get it out until tomorrow, and since it’s only an hour it’d be best if you just left your clothes on but if you want to go for a walk or something you can,” Kali said. “You mean I can just walk out now?” Andy asked. “Sure without your keys, wallet or phone, and in some very interesting clothes, or you can go watch TV on the couch if you want.” Kali said. Andy thought for a moment about going, but the idea of being held against his will was starting to seem like something he had just imagined, just part of the gig he was working, sure the job was a weird one but the pay was great, he needed to just buckle down and get through this. Back in the living room he sat down on the couch and started flipping through channels on the TV. Emily brought in a bottle filled with chocolate milk and gave it to him. “Umm, can I just have this in a glass or something?” Andy asked. Emily just smiled and went upstairs. Andy thought about just unscrewing the lid to drink the milk, but a few minutes later found himself nursing the teat as he absent mindedly watched some old movie. A few minutes later Puppy came out of her room wearing shortalls over a pink T-shirt. It wasn’t completely obvious that she was wearing a diaper, but if you looked close you could see the padded outline. “Hey Mommy, I’m going out,” she yelled up the stairs. “OK honey,” Kali yelled back down. “You’re going out?” Andy asked. “Yeah I like to get a few mile walk in before I do my homework, do you want to go?” Puppy asked. “Umm, no, thank you though,” Andy replied. Puppy shrugged and walked out. Andy couldn’t imagine going on a walk in a diaper. About an hour later Kali came in and turned off the TV, “OK it’s time for your next assignment, no cameras though, this is just social media work. Andy was led into the nursery room where the laptop was setup a desk. “I’ve created a few social media profiles for you Samantha, one on twitter and another on fetlife.” “Wait, what? You what?” Andy said as he saw a picture of Samantha on the screen. “No, no way. I never agreed to that?” “Actually you did, didn’t you read the contract you signed?” Kali asked. “What did you think we were doing with these photos anyway. “This is twitter, my Mom uses twitter,” Andy said. “I’m sure that your Mom isn’t searching through ABDL sIssy profiles, anyway relax, you’re completely anonymous. Even your Mom couldn’t tell Samantha from Andy, it’s a very good disguise.” Andy realized that she was right, in some ways this was better than normal, he could be recongized from his regular modeling work, but no one would recognize Samantha. Kali explained that his task would be to essentially just use the profiles. To look for other ABDLs, like and make cute comments on their pics. Both profiles were already following several accounts including Puppy’s and Sissy Factory, which both had thousands of followers. Andy was to also reply back to those who commented on Samantha’s pictures. His directions were essentially to stay in character as Samantha, but to show that she was gaining some acceptance of being forced into a diapered sissy lifestyle. Kali supervised the work for awhile helping him come up with cutesy comments and answers when people commented on Samantha’s pics. When he seemed to have it figured out she left. Andy was amazed at how popular Samantha was, she was gaining new followers left and right and comments were flowing in faster than Andy could answer them. He never dreamed there were so many people into diapers. It crept up on him slowly, faster respiration, high body temperature, and pressure in his diaper. He was getting aroused. Andy got out of the chair and looked at himself in the mirror, his wig still in cute pigtails, just enough makeup to look girly, his cute girly shortalls. His penis was straining now in the cage, he wanted to touch it. He realized he wanted something in his mouth so stuck the pacifier in and began to suck. Unable to do anything about the arousal Andy went back to the social media and continued feeling ashamed and frustrated. “OK, it’s almost show time, how’s our busy little bee doing,” Emily said as she entered the nursery with a camera on a tripod. Andy shrugged, in response. Kali followed her in and they each grabbed under Andy’s arm and lifted him out of the chair gently and had him sit down on a pink and blue playmat on the floor. Kali sat down at the computer and in a few minutes the show was rolling. “OK so we made Samantha a deal earlier that if she could keep her diaper dry we would let her start using the bathroom. How’s your diaper Samantha, is it dry?” Kali said. Andy felt his face turn red. That was three hours ago he had wet a few times since then and hadn’t really thought much about it. “Hmm, suspiciously quiet,” Kali said and laughed. Emily unsnapped his shortalls and folded them up revealing an obviously wet diaper and both girls giggled. “I didn't actually think you were serious, I thought you were joking,” Andy said. Andy endured an embarrassing change into a diaper that looked exactly like a baby diaper scaled up to an adult size, but even worse, a butt plug went back in. Andy didn’t see it, but it felt different than the last one, it had a section that seemed to wrap upwards toward his balls. After his diapering the shortalls and pink onesie were removed completely and he laid on the playmat. He was given a bottle to drink while Kali and Emily interacted with the chat for a while. Kali announced that the chat had voted and he was going to spend the evening as a Sissy Maid. It took 30 minutes to get him ready for this new task, A very short frilly pink maid dress, with ruffled plastic panties that fit over his diaper. A garter belt and white stockings, black shoes, and frilly headband. Some light makeup and then to Andy’s shock they painted his nails pink. First Andy was given some basic instructions on how to behave, such as curtseying when he presented himself to Mistress Kali or Emily. How to walk and talk, and conduct himself in a demure and servantile way. Once training was complete Andy’s first task was to dust with a feather duster. Kali followed him around and gave feedback commanding him to keep his back straight, bend at the waist, and keep the butt out. Throughout the ordeal Andy would express his displeasure and humiliation at this treatment but it was obvious that something had changed, the real fight was gone. If they had tried to pull this yesterday they would have had to get physical and force him, but now Andy was playing the role of a submissive maid quite well. Kali decided it was time to play her next trick. Andy was cleaning Puppy's room while she played Minecraft. Kali came in and Andy, following the training, stopped sweeping and curtseyed. “Good girl, now come with me,” Andy followed behind while Emily carried the streaming camera. Back in the basement living room there was a blanket and some pillows on the floor. “Samantha please pick up these pillows and return them to the couch then fold the blanket,” Kali commanded. Andy nodded and bent down to pick up the pillows. Kali had her phone in her hand and touched the screen and the buttplug in Andy started vibrating, he immediately clinched and felt his knees go weak as the powerful vibrations began to rock his prostate. “Ohhh,” he said in a voice higher than usual. Andy squeezed his legs together and stayed in the position. “What's the matter Samantha?” Kali asked. “Umm, the toy, it’s umm…” Kali hit another switch and the end of the toy that stuck out and wrapped around over his balls started vibrating as well. And dropped to his knees and realized when he did that the toy was making contact with his cage and became quite pleasurable. In an instant he was hard and his encased cock began throbbing for release. “Please, turn it off,” the humiliated Sissy mumbled. “Finish your task Samantha,” Kali commanded. Andy picked up the pillow and made an effort to stand back up, Kali adjusted the vibration pattern so that it only kicked on hard very couple seconds. As Andy walked to the couch twice he almost tripped as the vibrations set off fireworks in his head. The chat was going crazy and people were sending in small donations, with the goal of keeping Samantha on edge as long as possible. “Keep going Samantha, you have another pillow to pick up,” Kali said. When Andy sat this one the couch Kali placed all vibration to max, Andy collapsed onto the couch, his mouth fell open and made an O shape. Andy began to feel pleasure deeper than he ever had before, not just in his cock but deeper radiating from his prostate to all parts of his his body. Andy wondered if it would be possible to have an orgasm in this cage? Despite his humiliation, or maybe because of it he was now completely turned on and totally disregarded the fact he was being streamed live to hundreds of viewers. He started grinding a bit against the couch trying to increase the vibrations on the cage which felt so good. “Samantha, that is no way for a lady to behave,” Kali said and turned off the vibrations. She grabbed his arm and lifted him off the couch then spanked his padded bottom. Andy's face was flushed, “Sorry mamm,” he said now completely in character. “Now fold up this blanket,” Kali commanded, pointing at the blanket on the floor. When Andy bent over to pick it up Kali switched the device to the last mode she had yet to use. The plug's vibrations were now accompanied by an actual stroking movement on his prostate, Andy tried to focus on folding the blanket but about halfway through he got down to his knees and placed a hand on his chest and his other hand on the front of the diaper unable to control himself. “Well this isn’t a very good maid is it,” Kali asked Emily. “No, she seems to have a hard time focusing on her work,” Emily replied. Kali produced a pair of handcuffs from her purse and forcefully took Andy’s hands and locked them behind his back. Then she placed some cuffs on his ankles as well. Andy didn’t fight when he pushed onto his stomach and the two cuffs were strapped together placing him in a hogtie. “If she’s not going to work then we can’t have her touching herself,” Kali said. “Turn, turn… turn it off and I’ll work please,” Andy said. “Turn it up, OK,” Kali replied and cranked the vibrations to max. The hogtied maid convulsed. all the prostrate pressure felt incredible and was leaving him immensely horny and unable to do a thing about it. After a moment Kali set the device back to a steady rhythm that built up slowly for 30 seconds and stopped then had a moment of full power and started over again. Then they left the camera on Andy, “Please, turn it off,” he moaned, only to find that Kali silenced him with a ball gag. They left him on the floor with the camera running and went upstairs. Andy crawled around trying a few things to increase the stimulation to his actual cage but it was hopeless. He struggled trying to free his arms and then eventually just laid there in frustration. Ten minutes later Kali and Emily returned downstairs, they brought Puppy into the room and took her her onesie and diaper, and had her sit on the couch. “Now Samantha, your next task is going to be to clean up Puppy. If you do a good job then we’ll give you a treat. “Kali explained and removed the handcuffs from Andy’s arms and the gag from his mouth. She gave him a baby wipe, and looked at her in confusion but didn’t speak. Like Andy, Puppy showed physical signs of arousal, her cheeks were flushed and her nipples were hard. Emily placed a pacifier in her mouth and she began to suckle and looked at Andy with eager eyes. “Start with her face and work your way down Samantha,” Kali said. Andy started wiping and soon Emily guided his hands to Pupplies large breasts, and swollen nipples. Kali began to rub Andy’s breasts and he felt himself grow harder in the cage. “Perhaps you should use your mouth to clean her nipples?” Kali said. Andy didn’t even have to think about it, his inhibitions had been completely removed and he quickly began to lick her breasts. Kali whispered in his ear how good he was doing and to suck, and he started to do so. Her nipples felt wonderful in his mouth and Andy found that licking and sucking them was making him even more horny. Puppy began to moan with pleasure into her pacifier and suck faster. A few minutes later Kali pulled Andy back off of her, and Emily unlocked the only thing Puppy was wearing her small pink chastity cage. Puppy’s small dick and even smaller balls were on display in front of him, and yet Andy didn’t think of this person as a man, it was impossible for a man to have such soft skin, round curves and huge breasts. “Now you can clean up her naughty bits,” Kali said. Andy didn’t even think about it, he just straight down and took her small cock in his mouth and began to suck. Kali and Emily softly encouraged them giving Andy pointers and soon he felt that Puppy was ready to go, she stiffened up and began convulsing even faster. Kali placed a hand on the back of Andy’s head just in case he would pull back but if anything he braced himself for the inevitable conclusion. Puppy released and screamed and Andy felt his mouth filled with her hot salty cum. His eyes went wide at the realization that he had just sucked cock, and tried to pull back but Kali held his head down tight as Puppy continued to hump and scream. “Don’t spit it out,” Kali commanded as she allowed Andy to raise up his head. “Give her a kiss and thank her,” she commanded and pushed Andy’s head towards Puppy, she greedily gave him a kiss and used her tongue to force open his mouth trying to suck her load from Andy’s mouth to hers. Andy was too dazed and stunned. Kali turned to the camera and said, “And that my friends is how you make a Sissy, but there is one more thing still to do. Hearing this Andy expected it to be his turn to have the dreadful cage removed and perked up. Emily began to undress him and when he was down to just his diaper everyone giggled at how wet he was. Emily pulled his wig into pony tails and secured them with large pastel ruffled bands. He was taken to the nursery room and placed in the crib. Emily and Puppy followed them in and Emily helped Puppy up on the changing table and put her in a diaper. Andy was surprised when Kali removed his buttplug and taped a dry diaper on him and got out of the crib. “You said I would get a treat,” Andy pouted. “And you shall Baby Samantha,” Kali said and the three left giggling. Emily returned with a large cookie and bottle of milk, while Kali followed behind with the camera. “Here’s your treat,” Emily said. Andy felt the frustration sink in. “Goodnight everybody, thanks for watching,” Kali said and turned off the camera. “Wow Samantha, you did such a good job,” Kali said. Andy felt the shame and humiliation settle in, “Great OK, can you please let me out of here, I don’t want to sleep in here tonight. And take this cage off, it’s getting real uncomfortable.” Andy said. “Well if you didn’t sleep in your crib where would you sleep?” Kali asked. “I don’t know, the couch maybe?” Andy answered. “No we don’t want leaks on our couch, and when you’ve calmed down I’m sure the cage will stop hurting,” Emily replied. Andy grumbled and argued for a few more minutes while Kali turned on relaxing music and lights and then left him in the nursery alone. Hungry and thirsty Andy ate the cookies and drank the bottle of milk. It eventually occurred to him that he wasn’t wearing anything over his diaper and could easily remove it, but then he felt the need to pee and without much thought he just let go. The warm diaper felt nice, the milk had mild sedatives and soon he was asleep while subliminal recordings played reinforcing the love of diapers and all things baby. SUNDAY Andy woke up feeling very relaxed and peaceful as the machine in the corner played the calming sounds of a beach and warm morning light spilled through the window. He opened his eyes and saw that he was surrounded by white wooden bars and remembered the situation he was in. “OK, this is Sunday, they said the job was over at 5PM, so just a little while to go. He looked down at his diaper and realized just how cute it was. The front panel had a decorative pattern of bows and rattles, and under that was larger images of a bunny, balloons, a giraffe and teddy bear. Below that was large decorative stitching and a cute pattern of little blue dots. The diaper was a bit swollen and warm, but not yet soaked. Feeling the need to wet Andy didn’t hesitate and let it go. It felt so relaxing and pleasurable and he felt himself melt a bit into the crib mattress. Eventually he got up and saw there was a large mirror in the nursery. Samantha was looking back at him, not Andy. He was still wearing a wig, pulled up in pig tails. Samantha was cute and Andy felt himself becoming aroused but the cage reminded him that he could do nothing about it. Emily came in with a bottle, she was dressed differently this morning. Her relatively modern dress and apron had been replaced with a much more old fashioned dress. It was light blue, with big sleeves, and an ornate lacy collar and apron. She looked like something from a historical reenactment. “Wow, is it fancy dress day?” Andy asked. “Yes, I suppose it is. Today we are doing something kind of special, here’s a bottle for you.” As Andy suckled the bottle Emily pulled out several things from the closet and laid them on a chair. THey were all either frilly white or lacy. “I have to say Samantha, that you have really done such a good job for us, I know this kind of work is difficult.” “Well, Kali didn’t really give me a choice did she.” Andy said. Oh silly girl, you always had a choice, but you’ll be finished soon. OK, let's get you ready.” Emily answered. She opened up the crib and stuck her finger in the waistband of Andy’s diaper, finding it soaked she took him out of the crib and to the changing table. As she was wiping him off Andy felt her finger work in his bottom a few times and then a butt plug was inserted. She seemed to spend extra time applying lotions and ointments to his bottom, and then rubbed him down with soft smelling baby oil. The diaper Emily laid under him had an extra booster pad. She pulled it up tight and taped it closed. Then to Andy’s surprise she laid out a white cloth diaper which fastened around him with velcro. “What is that for?” Andy asked. “Just a little insurance policy,” Emily said and chuckled. After the cloth diaper she laid out a pair of snap on plastic pants and snapped them around him. They were milky white and very large. After that she pulled on a huge pair of white rumba panties. Decorative white knee high socks were pulled up Andy’s legs and then Emily buckled on a pair of pink baby booties on his feet. “Now give me your hands,” she said. Andy reached out his hands obediently and then realized what he just did. It wasn’t just that the fight was gone from him, but it just seemed natural to do as Emily told him. Emily buckled on a pair of mittens, they were stuffed with firm padding making it impossible for Andy to use his fingers. Emily reached out and took Andy by the wrists and lifted him into a sitting position and placed an old fashioned lacy bonnet on his head. Andy wiggled his legs around and realized that he couldn’t even come close to closing them with all the layers of padding that lay between them. Emily showed a loving and sincere smile as she took in how completely infantile Andy had become. Andy couldn’t help but feel happy seeing how happy he had made his caregiver. “You are such an adorable little girl Samantha,” she said, pinching his cheek. “Now, today we have decided that we want you to be a completely dependent baby, we have a few special plans. The first thing you need to know is that the booties you are wearing will keep you from walking, so only crawling today. “Wait what do you mean,” Andy asked. “Try to stand up,” Emily said, taking a step back. Andy swung his legs off the table and put his weight on his feet. There was something in the booties that was uncomfortable, he tried to take a step and the discomfort increased and he quickly put his foot back down and balanced his weight. “The booties have spikes in them, not sharp but they hurt when all your weight is one foot.” Andy felt himself growing tense, “And with these I can’t use my hands, so I’m basically helpless,” he said, holding his mittened hands up. Emily nodded. “Please tell me I’m not going to end up locked in here forever,” he said. “No of course not, this is just the wardrobe for your final photoshoot, you’ll get your things back at 5PM. Now let's go have breakfast,” Emily said. “Well how am I going to get there if I can’t walk?” Andy asked. Emily smiled and went to the closet and pushed out an adult sized stroller. “What is that?” Andy said. “We ordered this from a special needs company,” Emily said. The stroller was very similar to a folding baby stroller, just sized up for large children or small adults. It was pink and looked less like something medical, and more just like a big baby stroller. WIth ease Emily transferred Andy to the chair and then buckled the safety harness. He was wheeled into the kitchen where he saw that both Puppy and Kali were in fancy dress as well. Kali was wearing a purple floor length gown with a low cut bodice and showed her bosom, and multiple taper layers of skirts. Puppy was wearing a much more childish dress in a pale yellow, it had an empire waist, with a knee length skirt and puffy sleeves. She had frilly bloomers that were wide under her skirt, white tights and black mary janes. She didn’t look particularly happy about her outfit. “Good morning Samantha,” Kali said. “OK, what’s going on?” Andy asked. Emily stuck a teat in his mouth and titled the bottle up and Andy began to suckle his second bottle of the morning. He was actually really hungry as most of his calories had been sweet milk yesterday. Kali placed a bowl of baby food on the table in front of Andy’s pushchair. “Lorrie, please feed your sister,” Kali said. Lorrie gave a bratty look and came over and pulled out a chair next to Andy’s stroller. Emily pulled the teat out of Andy’s mouth and he said, “I thought your name was Puppy?” “It is, but sometimes I’m Lorrie, like when I have to play dress up for a dumb photoshoot with my baby sister,” she said. “If you keep that sass up your rear will be red and you’ll be the one in the pushchair Missy,” Kali said. “Yes Mam,” Lorrie replied and stuck a big spoon full of food in Andy’s face. Emily sat down and began to eat her own breakfast with Kali which consisted of eggs and pancakes. Andy realized the goop he was eating was liquified pulp of the same thing with plenty of syrup.. Even though the texture was gross to eat it didn’t taste bad, Lorrie was having fun shoving the food in his face and purposely giving him too much or missing his mouth completely. “Could you please try to get some in my mouth?” Andy said. Everyone chuckled, “Lorrie please do a better job of feeding your baby sister,” Emily said. “Yes Mam,” Lorrie replied and continued to feed him, though he was now a sticky mess all over his face. After his bowl and bottle were emptied Lorrie ate her own meal and Kali explained a few things for the day while Emily recorded it. “Your time with us is almost up Samantha, so we have a special photoshoot. We have a photographer coming and a few special guests,” Kali explained while she wiped his face with a washcloth. “What, no, that’s where I draw the line, I can’t do this in front of people, there’s no way,” Andy said. “Please Samantha, calm down, the photographer is a friend, in fact you know them. She’s the one who gave you our contact information.” Kali said. “What about the special guests?” Andy asked. “They are some of our friends and clients. We are doing a “baby’s first tea party” with you. They’re going to help us set it up and then you’ll be the guest of honor,” Kali explained. “Then afterward we can take off these stuffy clothes,” Lorrie said. Andy didn’t argue, realizing it didn’t really matter, he had been made completely helpless and had no choice other than to comply. After breakfast he was wheeled back into the nursery. Emily removed the booties so he could stand on his feet and be dressed in a big elaborate baby dress. It was white with a teddy bear pattern and tons of pink and blue lace, ribbons, and bows. She then pulled up some thick white hose up her legs, a massive petticoat, and some lacey socks. Finally the booties went back on. With the extra layers on his feet Andy could stand without much discomfort but walking was still painful. He was strapped back in the stroller and taken outside. Kali, Lorrie and a woman wearing plain black clothes were out in the yard sitting up at a long fancy table with a frilly tablecloth, decorative cakes, and tableware. Andy felt his face go red and he turned to Emily. “No, I can’t… I don’t want her to see,” Andy said. “Calm down, here’s your pacy, just relax, if you’re sucking on this you don’t have to talk,” Emily said and shoved the pacifier in Andy’s mouth. Kali and the woman walked over with a big smile. “Well hello again, we are looking super cute today,” the woman in black said. Andy recalled their meeting after the LBTQ underwear photoshoot, but he couldn’t remember her name. Taking Emily’s advice he focused on sucking the pacifier and tried not to make direct eye contact with the woman. “Samantha, this is Jen, she’ll be our photographer today. Since she’s a trusted adult make sure to do as she says and treat her with respect,” Kali said. Andy continued to suckle and Kali pulled the pacifier out of his mouth. “Samantha, please introduce yourself to Jen.” “Umm, hello Jen,” Andy said. “Now this is a formal tea party, and while you’re still just a baby, its never too early to start learning etiquette so say, Hello Mrs Jen, my name is Samantha, how do you do.” Andy turned a deeper shade of red but repeated the phrase as he was told to. Kali returned the pacifier and Andy quickly began to suckle. “We are so thankful you sent Samantha our way Jen,” Kali said. The two women returned to their preparations while Emily pushed the stroller over to where a play pen had been set up. A 10 by 10 mat had been unfolded on the grass and surrounded by a blue plastic baby fence. Emily opened the gate and pushed the stroller inside then unbuckled and helped Andy on the soft plastic play mat. She took the diaper bag that was on the bottom of the stroller off and gave him a bottle and handed him the stuffed bear that was the only thing in the play area. Andy watched as the four women brought out chairs, and continued setting up the table with all the trappings of a fancy tea party and occasionally acted like he was playing with the Teddy Bear. Lorrie went over to the swingset and began to play. A few times Jen came over and took some pictures of him with her large professional camera. Eventually the guests started arriving. The first was what Andy believed to be a middle aged transgender woman, she didn’t have the ambiguous body of Andy, but instead had a heavy male build, still her face had some feminine qualities and she smiled big. After greeting the others she walked over to the playpen. Andy focused on his stuffed bear and pacifier, feeling himself turn red in embarrassment. “Hello there Samantha, my name is Alice and I’m so happy to get to share your first tea party today,” she said. Her voice was deep but believable for a woman, and her floral dress was cut low enough to show that she had real breasts. She carried a large bag. Andy forced a nervous smile behind his pacifier and waved. Alice chuckled then went inside. A few minutes later a group came into the backyard, a man wearing khakis and a dress shirt and in each hand he was holding a young woman dressed like princesses. Andy couldn’t believe what he was seeing, these two had apparently traveled here in outfits very similar to his. Both girls were thin with feminine builds, one was taller and her dress was like an adult replica of a little girls Disney Princess play dress. It was made of shiny satin material, with big puffy sleeves, and lots of sew on embellishments. The other girl was shorter and was wearing a less elaborate sissy baby dress like Andy’s and was using a pacifier. Lorrie got off her swing and went to hug the girls, Kali and Emily then gave everyone hugs and they all came over to the playpen, while Jen was recording it on her camera. “Samantha, this is Steve and his daughters Sarah and Chrissy,” Kali said. “How do you do?” Sarah the taller girl said and curtseyed. “Hewoll” the shorter girl said in baby talk and curtseyed as well.” After a moment of silence Kali gave Andy a look and he spit out his pacifier and said, “Hello, my name is Samantha, how do you do?” as he had been instructed earlier. Everyone clapped for him. Steve was probably in his late thirties and everything about him said normal everyday Dad, except for the fact that his two daughters were adult women in their early 20s. “OK Sarah I’m sure you want to go play on the swings and Chrissy you can stay here and get to know Samantha,” Steve said in a fatherly voice and sat his large fancy pink diaper bag inside the playpen. “Yes Daddy,” the girls said. The older girl Sarah and Lorrie ran over to the swings giggling, while Chrissy was placed in the playpen with Andy. The adults went in the house and carried out the adult high chair before sitting around the table to catch up. After a few moments of awkward silence Chrissy spit out her pacifier and said, “You’re very cute Samantha.” Andy spit his out, “Thanks I guess, I’m just a model. I mean, that’s why I’m here. I’m not really into this… stuff.” “Oh, well OK. You’re a very cute model though.” Chrissy Said and blushed. Andy felt himself blush as well. “Thanks, so, you’re umm, ABDL?” Andy asked. “ABDL? What are you talking about?” Alice asked. “Umm, Adult Baby Diaper Lover, apparently what I got signed up for?” Andy said, confused. Chrissy stuck her finger in mouth and looked confused, “Adult Baby Diaper Lover? Never heard of it, me and my sister are just really slow learners, Daddy said we’re not ready for potty training yet.” Andy stumbled, unsure how to respond and then Chrissy cracked up. “Sorry just messing with you. Yes, I’m ABDL,” she said. Andy sighed with relief, and laughed. “So, Steve is your… Daddy?” he could barely get the word out. “Yep, he’s a really wonderful Daddy, takes very good care of us. He’s very good at changing diapers, and giving baths, and other things,” for Chrissy the word Daddy slid off her tongue with ease. “You two came here… dressed…. in. diap…like in baby mode?” Andy asked. “Daddy keeps us in diapers 24/7, and we’re in some level of baby mode most of the time, like not when we’re at work, or visiting family we act more adult, but when we’re at home with Daddy we’re his babies. We go out dressed in baby clothes a lot, but usually much more low key than this. Like cute overalls, and things that don’t look so out of place in public. We just came out like this for your party,” Chrissy explained. Andy wanted to ask more, the entire thing was both very off putting, and yet he was curious, how could it be that someone would choose to live like this he thought. Before he could ask more questions Alice came out of the house and joined them in the playpen. In thirty minutes the woman was now transformed into a baby, she had a super short pink baby dress with a little duck on it, petticoats, her hair was now in cute ringlets, and her makeup was the most babyish of all giving her bright red rosy cheeks. “Hello Chrissy, hello Samantha, this is Pinkie Pie,” she said in baby talk and held out her big stuffed My Little Pony. “Hi, Alice,” Chrissy said and jumped up to go hug her. Chrissy got into her diaper bag and got out a case full of cute animal figures and soon they were playing. The case unfolded to make a tree house and the baby girls tried to get Andy involved as well but with the constricting baby mittens he could barely hold onto the toys so Alice gave him Pinkie Pie to hold while her and Chrissy played with the little figures. It was weird at first but Andy soon got used to it and just pretended like he was just playing with a couple little girls. Eventually Lorrie and Sarah came over to the playpen and let themselves in. Soon everyone was playing with the little animals and giggling at all kinds of silly goofy jokes. The adults came over and got everyone out of the playpen for a game of croquet they had been sitting up. . Emily helped Andy up and put him back in the stroller telling him he was too little to play, so he was just pushed around and watched the other’s all playing. Everyone was encouraged to drink, Chrissy, Alice and Andy were given baby bottles, while Lorrie and Sarah were given sippy cups. After the game Steve took hold of Chrissy, lifted up her skirt and patted her bottom, resulting in a thud sound, “Sounds like someone needs a change,” he announced loudly. He then began feeling around the crotch of her diaper, “Yeap, you’re wet.” “Daddy! I’m playing, changies later,” Chrissy said in her baby voice. “Nope Princess, now go to the playpen,” Steve said. “But Daddy!” Chrissy whined. “Unless you want your change to come with a spanking you’ll stop whining and go!” He said with an edge of threat. Chrissy’s face turned red and she skulked over to the playpen and sat down on the mat. “Now young lady your turn,” Steve said as he walked over to Sarah. Andy saw that Jen was recording everything as Sarah’s face started to blush. “I’m fine,” she said. “Well, lets find out Sarah, did you keep your Pull-up dry like you said you could?” he asked. When the girl didn’t respond Steve took hold of her and flipped up her skirt revealing a Good nite pull up that was very swollen. “Obviously you weren’t as ready for potty training as you thought young lady,” Steve said. “It’s not my fault Daddy, we were playing and…” Sarah started in a whiny voice but was cut off. “Save it Missy, it’s back to diapers for you, go to the playpen and lay down by your sister,” Steve commanded. “Yes Daddy,” Sarah said and walked over. Emily walked over to where Lorrie was standing and took her hand, “I’m sure you need a change too,” she said and took her by the hand and walked her to the big fenced in playmat. She then nonchalantly came back and reached under Alice’s skirt. “You’re wet too Alice, come along.” Kali pushed the stroller over and parked it so Andy could see what was happening. Six adults completely filled the space, with Chrissy, Sarah, Lorrie and Alice all laying down. While their caregivers prepared the supplies for their change. The adult girls seemed to be completely regressed to total babyhood. They were all sucking pacifiers and playing with each other's fingers with a glazed over look while Steve and Emily made cute comments about how wet they were and how much better they would feel in fresh diapers. Chrissy and Alice were giving clean diapers to play with and they needed their petticoats pulled up and folded over along with their dress and their fancy Rhumba panties removed, while Sarah and Lorrie just needed their dress folded up to reveal their pull-up and diaper. Andy felt himself becoming aroused at the completely humiliating scene. Why was this happening, why was this insanely humiliating scene making him horny and why wasn’t he getting changed? His diaper was wet for sure, though it was so thick he could barely tell. Almost as if she could read his mind Kali announced out loud, “I’m sure little Samantha is wet, but her outfit is so difficult that we double diapered her, so no changes until after the tea party for this little girl.” Andy was surprised to see that all the babies' diapers were removed and rolled up so that all four of them were all just left squirming around uncovered. Lorrie, was wearing a very small pink chastity cage, Alice had a metal one that barely had any tube. To his surprise Sarah had one as well, a full size model. Chrissy was the only one of the girls who didn’t have a penis. All four of them were shaved super smooth. Cutesy printed diapers went on one by one. It was about this time that Andy started feeling pressure in bowels. Emily had slipped a delayed reaction suppository in his rear along with the butt plug and it was starting to work, but the butt plug prevented any release. After changes everyone sat around the long table. Andy was transferred from the stroller to the high chair and strapped in. Chrissy, Alice and Andy all had big frilly bibs tied around their necks and were given bottles of milk, while Sarah and Lorrie, acting as older girls, went around filling everyone’s tea. It was all very proper and refined. Andy didn’t really want to eat as the pressure in his bowels was starting to get uncomfortable, but he didn’t really have a choice as Emily kept spoon feeding him cake and shoving his bottle in his mouth. Steve fed Chrissy the same way while Alice ate with her hands and made a mess of her face. Once the fancy tea party was completed Kali announced it was photo time. Jen set up a photography flash on a stand and started posing people for photos. After several shots of Steve with his two “daughters” Emily unbuckled Andy from the high chair. As soon as his rear got off the seat Andy felt his sphincter quiver, gas and some poop slid out around the but plug. Everyone heard the humiliating sound of a muffled wet fart underneath his layers of diapers and plastic pants and giggled. “Well I think Samantha just let us know what she thinks of photo time,” Kali said. Andy was able to stand on the soft grass despite being in the special anti-walking booties, and for the next 20 minutes every possible combination of cute photo that the adults could come up with was taken. Including removing Chrissy and Sarah’s dresses to get photos of them playing in just their diapers. Andy felt himself wetting and messing several times during the photos and could tell his boosted diaper was soaked. Luckily the layers of cloth diaper and plastic pants were keeping any smells inside. “The final photos were in the playpen with all the babies, who were now all down to their diapers, except for Andy who was still in his fancy dress.. “Well I think that was all the photos,” Kali said. “Daddy can we play with Mr. Buzzy now?” Sarah asked. “OK girls I think you’ve earned a special treat," Steve said once the photos were done. He produced a battery operated magic wand vibrator from the diaper bag and clicked it on. Emily spread out a blanket outside the gate and got out a bottle of baby oil and a magic wand from her diaper bag as well. Andy was stunned as he sat in the corner of the playpen. Emily sat down on the blanket, Lorrie and Alice nuzzled up in her lap and she began rubbing baby oil on them and rubbing their nipples. Lorrie had the largest breasts of anyone here, but Alice’s had been surgically enhanced as well and were quite large. Steve did the same thing with his girls, Sarah had tiny breasts that were the result of HRT, and Chrissy’s were natural. Kali sat down and started helping with the massage as well. Andy felt like he was going to explode, his poor cock was pressing so hard against the cage that he felt his balls might explode. He wanted to join in, but was too embarrassed, plus he was in the playpen with Chrissy, Sarah, and Steve and the idea of the man giving him sexual satisfaction was difficult to accept. Steve seemed to be an expert at this tough and moved his wand back and forth teasing his girls who were both now panting and moaning as he massaged their nipples. Steve looked over and saw the look of confused longing in Andy’s eye, “Samantha dear crawl over here,” he said. Andy was frozen and felt his heart beating faster. “Come on over baby girl, come to daddy,” he said and reached over and took Andy’s hand. Andy scooted over and Steve helped him lay down beside the other two and he began rubbing his nipple underneath the Party dress. Andy closed his eyes and felt himself melt into the playmat. A few more minutes of that had him nuzzled up next to Steve and Chrissy. Steve took the pacifier leashed to Andy’s dress and placed it in his mouth and he began to happily suckle, and moan as hands caressed his sensitive nipples. Then he felt the Magic wand against his diaper. It was too many layers to really work, but it still felt amazing. He lifted up his crotch trying to get more pressure from the device. “OK girls,” Steve said as he guided Chrissy ontop of Sarah and worked the wand between their diapers. He then helped Andy ontop his lap and wrapped an arm around him and slowly rubbed back and forth on his nipple. Andy melted into Steve’s lap and watched as Chrissy and Sarah began humping the wand together. Steve then placed his finger in Sarah’s mouth and she began to suck, he then moved it to Chrissy and she suckled, finally he took out Andy’s pacifier and he found himself sucking this man’s finger, easily the most horny he’d ever been in his life. He could hear Kali and Emily giving loving encouragement from outside the playpen to Lorrie and ALice as they both were humping as well. Chrissy came first, screaming, as she was being ridden by Sarah. Andy wondered if it was possible for Sarah to come with the cage on, but in a few moments his question was answered, “Oh, oh, oh, God, Fudge,” she said and arched her back. Chrissy came for the second time and was joined by screams of release from Alice and Lorrie who came together from the same magic wand. Andy felt Steve continue to rub his nipples and the magic wand settled on his diaper, it felt amazing but in a few minutes he realized it was hopeless. All the layers of diapers were thick and I just couldn’t get enough vibrations from the wand. “Sorry babygirl, but no cummies for you,” Steve said. Andy felt a tear in his eye, he wanted it so bad. “Please,” he heard himself pathetically mutter out loud. Kali laughed as she helped Alice and Lorrie into the playpen. The wands and baby oil were put away and all the adult babies seemed to be exhausted. They all curled up in a big cuddle pile except for Andy who was left leaning against the playpen wall. Steve joined Kali and Emily outside the playpen and they looked at their little group with true satisfaction and love then looked at each other. Kali shut the door of the playpen and the three adults held hands and walked over to Jen who had been off to the side recording everything. She put up her camera equipment and all four adults went inside. Andy felt another wave of cramp and pooped again, unable to stop it then felt himself soak his diaper. He lost control of his emotions and began to cry. Lorrie took hold of Andy and pulled him into their cuddle pile and soon everyone but Andy was asleep. Andy was mortified, his diaper was a sticky gross mess, and despite the thick disposable, thick cloth, plastic pants, and Rhumba panties, he was starting to smell stinky. It wasn’t overwhelming and the others were asleep and didn’t notice. He noticed everyone but him had a pacifier, but his was still hanging on it’s leash, he struggled with the big mittens to grab it and missed a few times. Lorrie opened her eyes and put the pacy in his mouth for him then seemed to drift back to sleep. About an hour later the adults came back outside, “Awww, this is so cute, they are all asleep. Jen you got to get a photo of this before you go,” Kali said in a whisper. A few moments later Steve opened up the playpen door and came in. He picked Chrissy up off the play mat and held her in his arms, “Time to go my sweet baby,” he said. Emily helped Sarah up off the ground and helped the sleepy girl up, “I want to say goodbye,” she whispered. She kneeled down and gave Lorrie a kiss on the cheek and a hug, “bye Sissy,” she said. Lorried stirred a bit and sat up and hugged her back. Then Sarah knelt down and gave Andy a kiss, “It was wonderful meeting you Samantha,” she said. Andy pretended to stay asleep. She then gave Alice a kiss and a hug and left with her Daddy and sister. Alice and Lorrie got up and sleepily walked into the house. “Well someone definitely made a stinky,” Kali said, still whispering. She pointed at Andy and made a pretend sleeping gesture with her arms and Emily nodded back. “She’ll be OK, I used extra thick layers of diaper rash cream,” Emily replied. “I wonder how much the boosted diaper leaked? It will be interesting to see how wet the cloth diaper is,” Kali said. “I think I’m going to start using cloth diapers more on Lorrie, especially at night,” Emily replied. “I can’t believe how well this went. Samantha was perfect.” Kali said. “I know it's so hard for new sissy baby models to accept it, but she seems to have gotten used to her diapers already,” Emily said. “Well she has a few hours left, but I think she’s earned a break. Let’s put the baby in her crib and I’ll get Alice and Lorrie to help us put everything away,” Kali said. Andy felt relief, he was afraid that Kali and Emily wouldn’t let him go at the end of the “job.” “Hey sleepy little angel, it’s time to wake up,” Emily said gently rousing Andy. He faked waking up from sleep and was helped back into the stroller. “What time is it?” he asked as they rolled back through the patio door into the basement of the house. “It’s about 2PM, you have just a few hours left with us,” Kali said. “Can you please get me cleaned up,” Andy asked. “Of course we will,” Emily replied as Andy was rolled back into the nursery. He didn’t notice that the camera in the corner was on and had no idea that the room was being streamed to hundreds of AB Sissy Factory followers. They removed his dress, rhumba panties and booties so that Andy was just down to the white plastic pants and baby mittens. Instead of placing him on the changing table Andy was pushed into the crib by Kali who climbed in with him. “Have you enjoyed your time as a Sissy, Samantha?” she asked. “No,” Andy blurted out. “You seemed to enjoy it when Daddy Steve was using Mr. Buzzy on you?” Emily said. “I really didn’t, I just want to get this over with and go home, please,” Andy said. “Mrs. Emily I think someone is telling a fib, what do you think?” Kali asked. “I certainly remember little Samantha here trying very hard to rub her diaper off on Mr. Buzzy, but the poor little girl couldn’t seem to get there.” Emily answered. “Look she’s blushing, she knows it's true, she’s really a slutty little girl, aren’t you Samantha,” Kali said. “I’m not, I’m..” Andy was interrupted when Kali began to rub his uncovered nipples, he tried to bat her arms away but Emily slid into the crib and took his arms behind his back. “Please,” Andy said as his body was filled with more endorphins and he felt his penis growing hard in the cage again. “Please what?” Kali asked. Andy didn’t answer as the sensations continued, but just gently moaned. Emily forced a pacifier gag into his mouth and strapped it behind his head. “Lets just get that mouth of yours filled up by a nice pacifier so you don’t even have to think about talking, you're too little for words right now anyway aren’t you,” Kali said. With his mind overwhelmed by lust Andy just nodded. Kali reached into the front of her dress and lifted a key on a chain. She slid the chain off her head and then pulled the front of Andy’s double diaper down revealing the big pink cage. Andy’s penis was pushing through the gaps in the cage and the girls both giggled. The cage was mostly clean but there was a little poop on his balls that Emily carefully wiped off before Kali unlocked and removed the cage. Emily wiped it with several baby wipes slowly working up and down the shaft and saying cutesy baby things while Andy just laid there. Emily lubed up his erect penis and stroked it a few times, “Yes little Samantha, show Mommy how proud you are to be a sissy baby girl, she said. “Do you want her to stop Samantha, just shake your head and you can go back to being a grown boy,” Kali asked.. Andy didn’t shake his head, he didn’t want her to stop, he needed to cum worse than he ever had in his life. Emily continued back and forth. Soon Andy was starting to rock up and down on his hips, feeling the orgasm build. Suddenly Emily’s hands were gone and Kali pulled the diapers back up. Andy opened his eyes wide in frustration, “No,” he yelled into the pacifier. Emily took the huge teddy bear from the corner of the room and put it in the crib with Andy and closed the door. Sorry Samantha we have to go, but you can play with Mr. Teddy if you’d like. Both women giggled and left the room. Andy growled low in frustration, then with no other option he laid on the big bear and buried his face in it’s chest and yelled. When he did he felt a nice little bit of pressure from the soaked diapers. Getting an idea he mounted the big bear and began to thrust. It felt good and soon he was going faster. He changed up the motion to more of a slide and soon his penis was buried inside his full mushy diaper and it felt amazing. He came with a mind blowing orgasm that had him screaming as days of pent up frustration were humped out into his diaper. When he was finished he collapsed onto the bear and closed his eyes. Sometime later he was woken up by Emily who quietly helped him onto a changing table and using huge wipes cleaned him up. He was taken to a bathroom and given a shower then Emily put a new plain white diaper on him. “What’s that for?” he asked. “Just in case,” she said. Finally he was given his regular clothes along with his keys, phone and wallet and allowed to get dressed by himself. When Andy stepped out of the bathroom Emily and Kali were waiting for him in the basement living room. “Andy, we’ve certainly enjoyed having you model for us this weekend,” Emily said. “I’ve deposited the $1500 and sent you a nice tip,” Kali replied. Andy checked his phone and saw that he had been sent a total of 1700 dollars from Kali. “Shouldn’t this be more?” he asked. “We agreed at 1500 dollars,” Kali said. “But didn’t you give me bonuses?” Andy asked. “No you must have misunderstood I gave you advances, not bonuses.” Kali answered. Andy looked around behind him, expecting for someone to grab him and drag him back to the nursery. He bit his finger nails and nodded. “OK, sorry I guess I can go now?” he asked. “Sure you can go, we placed a pack of diapers in your car, and a little gift.” Kali said. “Why? I don’t want them,” Andy said. “Well you might find that after over two days of diapering you might have an accident if you just stop all at once. But if you don’t need them you can bring them back, next time you come over.” Kali answered. “Umm, sure OK, yeah, well goodbye I guess,” Andy said and headed for the door. “Oh and Andy if Samantha would like to model again for us just give me a call, you have my number.” Kali said. “Thanks, yeah but I don’t think so.” Andy quickly headed out the door and made his way out of the fenced in yard, up the stairs and unlocked his car. In the front seat beside him was a very embarrassing package of adult diapers that would have looked completely normal in the baby aisle. In small bag there was also a pink onesie, and a pacifier. Andy took the items and was going to leave in on the driveway but something inside told him not to. He shoved them into the floorboard of the back seat and took off. Kalli and Emily watched the video feed from their driveway camera as Andy drove off. “See I told you, she would take them,” Kali said. “I’m still not sure that Samantha will come back,” Emily said. “Oh yee of little faith, Lorrie Pup came back, didn’t she?” Kali asked. Emily nodded. “And you came back didn’t you?” Kali asked again. Emily felt her cheeks turn red and nodded again. Kali reached forward and embraced Emily, giving her a deep kiss. “Samantha will come back.”

Hi all, I was wondering if anyone remembers the first panties they bought? Not wore (like trying on a relatives or significant others) but actually went to a store or online and purchased. Id love to hear the details about the panties and the experience. I've been wearing panties daily for almost a decade and I love it. Here's the story of my first pair. It was my senior year of high school and had a part time job finally making my own money. I had wanted to wear panties since elementary school but was too scared to ask for them. I finally worked up the courage to buy my own. My parents were out of town so I knew I could sneak them into the house without issue. I went to the Ross up the road from my house and began checking the women's lingerie/pajama section. I didn't see anything I liked (everything looked to "mature" and boring) with boring neutral colors or basic polka dot patterns. So I went to the Girl's section and was almost overwhelmed my choices. They had plenty to pick from. I didn't know what size or style I wanted. I didn't know the difference between a bikini or hipster. I finally found one pair in the clearance pile that I immediately fell in love with. It was light blue with little smiling snowmen and snowflakes on it. And they were only 50 cents. They were a girl's size 10 and I was fairly skinny so I thought I could make it work. I went to the register and the guy behind the counter said "uhh dude I don't think these are your size haha" (it was in jest and light hearted) I panicked and said "ummm they're for school... we're doing and experiment in my psychology class... we're supposed to buy items we wouldn't normally buy. I have a friend who's buying tampons and another buying make-up...and we're journaling the data for our class" He laughed and said "alright well cool..I haven't ever been a part of a study...hope it goes well" I turned bright red as he handed me my receipt and ran out of the store. I got home and immediately ran to the bathroom. I tried squeezing into the panties. They were so tight I could barely move. I felt so embarrassed and stupid for not knowing what size I needed and wasting money on something I didn't "need". I modeled them for a few minutes in the mirror and then I heard our front door unlock. It was my grandma dropping off some magazines for my mom. I pulled my basketball shorts on and greeted her. So nervous about the tight panties around my waist. She left and I was so anxious I ripped the panties off trying to get out of them. I threw them in a dumpster down the street and wanted to cry because I felt so dumb. Fortunately, once I got to college and got another job and my own place I got more comfortable with my sissy side. My ex even help me pick out some pairs when we'd shop together. And I've never had another awkward experience with a cashier either. I try to go to female cashiers of possible and most don't say anything. Or if they do its just the standard "have a nice day" I even had one cashier at Justice say "those are super cute! I might have to get them too!!" So that's the story of my first pair I bought with my own money. Thanks for reading. Id love to hear your stories too (any memorable pair or persons you've come in contact with while shopping)

"Good boy! Drink your buh buh so mommy doesn't have to worry when she's shopping." "Mmph," Jerry mumbled as he squirmed in her lap. He sucked on the tip of the bottle, draining the sweet apple juice inside of it. "Good baby. Good boy," his mommy, Jenny, cooed, stroking his back and his hair. He leaned back into her and finished the bottle. "Good baby," she said. She picked him up, and recentered him on her lap so that he was balanced on one knee and facing her. She bounced him a few times, then pulled him in and began patting his back. "Why's that help when you're shopping, mommy?" He asked. He shuffled, luxuriating in the thick padding of his diaper. Double layered, and with two stuffers, it felt like sitting on a cushion. It, along with his baby blue bonnet, matching short blue t shirt with teddy bears printed on it, soft booties, and pacifier, all added to the look of his new role. Finnally, he knew the thick diaper meant he wouldn't need a change for a long time, which was a dangerous notion when his new "mommy" was going out shopping. He burped, then blushed and put a hand over his face. "I can't beleive that actually worked." "Mhmmm," she said and smiled at him. "Lot's of babies like you are suprise at how much I can still treat them like babies." She began bouncing him up and down on her knee, and he bounced along with her, again loving the feeling and sounds of his diaper crushing against him. "So what about the juice?" "Well, Mommy is going shopping and needs to leave her baby behind for a bit." He raised his eyebrows in fake shock. "Not really "treating me like a baby" to leave me behind, Mommy. Seems dangerous. Abusive. Even trial-worthy." She paused her bouncing and patted his backside. "Sometimes we have to make exceptions. Or would you rather I take you out into public with your quadruple thick pampers? I'll tell you what, I'll give you the choice of any of your baby clothes to wear over them and try to hide them. You'll keep your collar on though." He blushed and shook his head. "No no mommy, that's ok!" She resumed bouncing and smiled. "That's what I thought. Don't worry, you'll be plenty safe. Mommy is going to put you down for a nap in your nice and cozy crib, all safe with the roof locked and your hands tied in mittens so my baby doesn't accidently get out and hurt himself, and a pacifier tied into his mouth so he doesn't lose it or accidently cry so loud the neighbours hear." "Gee, thanks mommy," he said, smirking at the selective description of his bondage. "Mhmm. Thought you'd like that. You've had plenty of juice so you won't be thirsty, and you have your extra thick diapies if you need to go potty. You should be fine for a good nap while mommy is gone. I'll be back in an hour or two" Jerry looked down at his diaper. "So if I have to go now..." "Then you'll be sitting in a soggy diaper for a few hours, or a stinky one. You should have been a good baby gone before I changed you into your nap time nappy. Why? Are you holding it in like a bad baby and need a spanking to help?" He forced a massive smile back at her. "That's ok mommy, I'm good!" "Good baby! Thought so! Now," She reached down to the pacifier on his shirt and puts it in his mouth. "Time to go beddie bies!" She lifted Jerry up and cradled him in her arms. Jerry hung on tight as she carried him through the house. Even as a shorter, thin man, he was always baffled by how easily she carried him. "Such a widdle baby! So easy to carry!" She said in a sweet voice, teasing him at his embaressment. She brought him into what was now his bedroom. A full adult sized nursery, with a double sized crib, changing table, bouncer, and piles of toys pastel blue walls, it always made his heart flutter to see. His new life was odd, and often embaressing, but seeing it all at once reminded him of how long he had dreamed of it. Easy days of little to no work, filled with toys and games while everything else was taken care of, wearing cute, comfortable clothes, and of course... He gulped. A few of the other other kinks his Jenny liked to try out on him often using bondage gear. He at a pile of mittens and booties on the ground. "What's that, mommy?" He asked. She put him down on the ground on his bottom, and huffed at the exertion of having carried him. "That's how mommy is going to make sure you're a good baby while she's gone!" She said. "Uhhh huh... I"m just going to go over this way..." he said, and began to crawl away from her. "You come right here, diaper butt!" she shouted. "AUUGGH!" Jerry screamed, and began to crawl as fast as he could. He heard her jog after him, and was tempted to get up on his feet and run, though he knew breaking his role only lead to more punishments. However, before he got far, he felt her grab his ankle. "No no no!" he shouted as she dragged him backward. He kept trying to crawl away and grabbed at the carpet, but felt a hard smack on his behind. "Now now. Behave or Mommy will spank your diapered bottom, babykins," Jenny said. "Hmph," he said. He stopped crawling and turned to face her, but refused to move back. Instead he sat with his arms folded and let her pull him back, sliding on the plastic against the diaper. "I don't think its fair you get to just threaten to spank me whenever we disagree. I am still a grown adult." She rolled her eyes. "SUUURE you are. The only grown adult I know who sits in a diaper and drinks from bottles all day." He blushed. "Anyway, if you don't like it, you can always go back to being a REAL grown adult working your REAL grown adult job like you used to, rather then living off of a more MATURE adult who works while you play with toys." He glared at her, and she watched back, folding her arms in immitation of him. He sighed. Embaressing as his role was, it was still better then working. He put a hand to his collar and pulled the tab that said "Property of Mommy Jenny" toward her. "No, please not that mommy. I know where I belong. I'll be good, mommy," he said. "Good baby. I thought so. Now be still and let mommy get you dressed." "Hmph," he pouted, but didn't fight back as she began to take his soft booties off. He sighed in annoyance. He knew the new footwear he was getting, she had used them on him when she was "crawl training" him, a period which went much faster then his embaressing "diaper training" sessions. It seemed strange to need to be "trained" for such things, but as his "Mommy" pointed out, this was techically now his "job." All "jobs," required training, even if it was being trained in things most people got past by age three. The botties were the same baby blue as his other booties he was already wearing, with the main visual difference being the strings of lace and ribbon she tied securely around his ankle, then the tiny key hole she used to buckle them on. He looked at his right foot. At first, it felt like more of the soft material, but if they were the ones he remembered, that wouldn't last long. He pressed the sole against the ground, yelped, and confirmed what he thought: a series of metal pieces were sewn into the bottom of his booties, each coming to a point against his foot. They weren't sharp enough to cut or to bother him when he was sitting, but they became more then uncomfortable whenever he put weight on his feet, making walking an annoying chore. They were designed to encourage the wearer to crawl, and they worked fantastically well. Next, she had him hold out each hand. She secured them with padded, fingerless mittens, each which locked on with a strap. This meant that not only were his hands useless, but any attempt to yank off his diaper or bootties would become impossible. She kissed him on his forhead. "Say your goodbyes now Babykins, talking time is about to end." He sighed and rolled his eyes. "Goodbye mommy! I love you! I promise to be a good baby and not take my diapies off while you're gone!" He said, repeating the same line he always said when she left. "As if I could with these on!" He held up his mittnes. She giggled. "Good baby, love you too." She pushed a giant pacifier into his mouth and securited it with straps behind his head. She then picked him up and deposited him in his crib, and tucked him in under the sheets. She closed the top of it and locked it, then turned on a mobile of spinning stuffed rabbits and elephants. "Goodnight babykins Jerry! Be a good baby until Mommy is back!" She laughed. "As if you possible COULD misbehave like that. Maybe work on making mommy a present in your diapers while you sleep, it will be good un-potty training." "Mmph," he said from behind his pacifier, and watched as she left. She shut off the main light, leaving him with only the soft night light, and closed the door. Jerry lay back in his crib. The mobile turned over his head, playing "Rock A By Baby" in soft, quiet tones. He looked to his side, and grabbed one of the teddy bears beside him, and turned toward it. If he had to play the role, he figured he may as well play it well and enjoy the "fun" parts of it. In this case, "fun" meant cuddling with soft toys while resting. He closed his eyes. He opened them again. There was a knock at the door. He looked around the room and wondered why Jenny would knock on her own door.

I'm Back with another story. Check out my previous one here >The Girls Holiday.... Hopefully you like this one 😊 The Storywriter (Part 1 ) I guess with every story I must first introduce myself, My name is Robert or Rob for short. Unless if your name is Emily (My Wife) and can get away with calling me Robby, grrr I hate nicknames with a passion. Anyways enough digesting I guess, We live in a small town called Maplewood, every face is a familiar one and we both lived a life threaded with love and quiet dreams, This is where my Ego comes into play I guess with my Slender looks i tend to stay at home a lot and work from home. See I am a Storywriter, People basically email me ideas and plots and I make them into a story of magical wonder and fiction and sometimes fact. Emily works in the local nursery as an administrative assistant and I am very much packing my weight, If you don’t get my expression she makes you double back if you past her in the street and nearly bang your head into the lamppost and forget what you just saw, Lets just say I am a very lucky man however we do have 1 big problem in our relationship and that is we cant have children, Emily has a medical condition, The doctors tried to rectify this due to our young ages however was unable to. Fast forward 1 year to today and I have just has my 21st birthday, Emily is a little older at the age of 24 but we get on and that’s all that matters, We have lived in Maplewood now for 1 year and settled in well. The Community is very small and word gets round this town faster than my Nan can walk to the corner shop. With no family in any reasonable traveling distance apart from the Mother in Law who comes over once a week and cleans for us, Family gatherings are a lot of hard work to organise. As I look out the window I can see that a golden haze settled over the town. I am sat at my cluttered desk and the hum of the computer is like a distant white noise. I am writing a story for a client called “The secrets within” when suddenly I got an email notification on my screen. Now normally I would just ignore this email and keep typing but I was particular curious by the title of the email called ABDL, I was trying to work out the acronym to such a strange email but couldn’t figure it out in my head so I had to click on the email to read more. As I sat reading what was written in the email, a sense of fear came over me if I can do such a thing. I had thoughts about the whole scene and thoughts how I was going to make it into a story, I also had thoughts why someone would want this to happen to them and thoughts about refusing as I do not do sexual stories or erotica at all. My thoughts soon snapped out however when the doorbell to the house rang and made me jump out my seat.

Just one of a few short stories I’m writing about random situations that pop into my head. Hope you enjoy! —————— “This is what you wanted remember” Flora said as she stopped at the red lights as she looked over at her boyfriend Jacob, sensing his nerves. They were a young couple but had been together for around 4 years and since meeting their kinky interests became stronger and stronger. Ever since Jacob revealed his abdl and sissy urges to his girlfriend, they had been indulging more and more and crescendoed into today. Jacob was dressed in his white Nike air force trainers, a pair of navy leggings, a baggy pale pink hoodie and a white cap. His semi-long brunette hair (something he had been growing out on Flora’s orders) flowed out from the back of his cap and his clean shaven face gave the impression of a feminine looking person, but if anyone looked close enough they’d probably realise he was in fact a man. What people may not notice was that he was wearing an ABU BunnyHopps nappy underneath his leggings. This wouldn’t be the first time Jacob went out in public padded, but it would be the first time he was out in public in girls clothes. This was the main reason for his nerves. “I know, I’m just nervous” Jacob responded. “You really don’t need to be. You just look like a shy young woman, I promise. But remember, you are in a nappy for a reason” Flora said as she pulled into the car park of their local train station. “Let’s just enjoy our little journey to the cinema okay? But I’m in charge okay?”. “Okay” Jacob said as he took off his seatbelt. “Good girl” Flora replied. Flora took Jacob’s hand and led him onto the platform. He was very self conscious and kept pulling down his hoodie to make sure his bum wasn’t showing as his nappy was bulging underneath his leggings and if anyone looked he was sure they could tell. After a 10 minute wait their train arrived and they sat down on a table seat in a relatively quiet carriage. “Thirsty?” Flora asked as she took off her backpack and pulled out a pink reusable bottle and held it out for Jacob to take. “No I’m okay thanks” Jacob replied looking at Flora. “Jacob baby remember I’m in charge? I want you to drink and stay hydrated” Flora insisted. Jacob conceded and took the bottle, undoing the lid and slurped the apple juice until it was two-thirds empty. “Good girl, I’m guessing you are hungry too. I’ve made your favourite - a ham and cheese roll. Here you go” Flora added as she undid the tin foil and passed the bread roll to Jacob. After a few minutes he had finished his food and he resumed staring blankly out the window. After a 20 minute journey they arrived at the small town where they had organised a cinema trip to go and see the new Captain Marvel movie. They exited the train station and crossed the road towards the entertainment complex. “Jacob I’ve got a little surprise for you. Not only are we going to the cinema I’ve also booked us to go ten pin bowling before!” Flora said as she tickled his palm while holding his hand. “That’ll be fun! Flora I’m a bit scared of people seeing my nappy” Jacob’s sheepishly replied. “Jacob we’ve been through this. Your leggings actually hide your nappy pretty well it just looks like you have a big bum. You know most girls would kill to have a bum as big as yours right?” Flora joked. Jacob just smiled and accepted her explanation, he did trust her. They arrived at the bowling alley and soon they were directed towards their lane. The lane to the right was empty but the lane to their left was occupied by two mums with their kids. Jacob had guessed they were between the ages of 8 and 10. “Ready Jacob?” I’ve put you to go first, may the best girl win!” Flora exclaimed as she swotted his bum, making a crinkly thud sound. Jacob turned red and gave her a stern look, with her just winking in reply. Jacob picked up a bowling ball and he slowly walked up to the lane and chucked the ball, trying his best not to bend over and reveal his nappied bum to the two mums in the lane next to them. As he walked away to look up at the screen and check how many pins he’d knocked over he saw the names Flora had entered into the machine. He saw the names ‘Flora’ and ‘Princess’. “Flora why didn’t you put my name in?” Jacob asked “I did! You are my princess so I thought it would be appropriate” Flora said as she pecked his cheek and grabbed a bowling ball. The competition was fierce and with only 3 sets left to go Jacob and Flora were neck and neck. As Jacob stood and watched his girlfriend launch a bowl down the alley he felt his bladder twinge and knew the inevitable was coming. He felt a small bit of excitement but mostly embarrassment at the thought of what was coming next. He remembered the rules and saw Flora walk back towards him. “Flora, I need to go to the potty” he said. “Okay princess. Is it a number one or a number two?” Flora whispered. “Number one. I need to do a wee wee” Jacob said, adhering to the rule Flora set which was to talk in a toddler ish vocabulary when needing the toilet. “What you are going to do is pick up a bowling ball and stand at the top of the lane. I then want you to stand with your legs apart and soak your nappy. When you turn back around and walk towards me I want you to lift your hoodie and visibly feel the front of your nappy so those ladies next to us see okay?” Flora explained. “Okay” Jacob agreed. He then carried out Flora’s plan to a tee, completely flooding his nappy with ease before bowling the ball. As he turned around he lifted his hoodie with one hand and grabbing the front of his nappy with the other. He kept eye contact with Flora but could see the two women to his right stare at him. Once he reached Flora he knew what he had to do next. “I’ve just wet myself mummy” he said loudly. “Oh dear, let me check your nappy” Flora said as she pulled down the top of his leggings releasing his wet nappy as she felt the front and back. “Oh dear it looks like you are a bit soggy, but once we are done here I’ll change you okay” Flora replied loudly, catching the attention of the two women in the lane next door who had shocked looks on their face. Both continued the game until Flora was declared the winner by a matter of a few pins. They left the bowling alley and headed towards the cinema. “Well done Jacob I’m proud of you, wasn’t that exciting!” Flora said as they entered the Odeon cinema. “It was, do you think the women saw?” Jacob replied. “They definitely saw your nappy, they looked so shocked!” Flora teased as Jacob went red. Flora collected their tickets from the automatic kiosk and they were scanned through to the main lobby. Jacob looked around and saw lots of girls and women, with some in Captain Marvel costumes. He couldn’t see more than five men, which meant he could blend in a bit. However, he was more self-conscious than ever was his nappy was now bigger and saggier than before thanks to his wetting in the bowling alley. “Popcorn or ice cream?” Flora asked. “Popcorn please!” Jacob replied. They both went to the counter and Flora ordered a large popcorn and coke for Jacob and a coffee for herself. She paid and then made their way to the screen where the film was being played. Flora has chosen seats in the back row. “Before you eat any of that popcorn I want you to drink all of that okay?” Flora ordered. Jacob nodded and began slurping the coke until it was completely empty. As a result his stomach felt bloated. “Well done, here’s your popcorn” Flora said as she passed it to him and he began munching. Jacob watched as the cinema filled up until it was full. Next to him was a teenage girl dressed in a full Captain Marvel costume and her mother sat next to her. As the trailers began to play, Flora nudged Jacob and passed him something. He couldn’t see because it was dark but as it was placed in his hands he knew what it was. “Flora do I really have to?” Jacob asked. “Yes, please put that in right now” Flora ordered. Jacob knew the consequences if he didn’t oblige so he reluctantly placed the pink dummy in his mouth and tentatively began sucking. He kept his eyes on the screen but quickly glanced at the teenager sat next to him, who confusingly stared back at him. He went red and quickly placed his eyes back on the screen. Around 30 minutes into the film he began to develop a tummy ache and soon it had developed into an ache he was all too familiar with. He took out the dummy and leaned towards Flora. “My tummy feels funny” he whispered. “Oh that will be the laxatives I put in your bread rolll earlier” Flora quietly said with an evil grin on her face. “You aren’t allowed to go yet though, I’ll nudge you and then you need to tell me what you need to do okay?”. Jacob nodded and continued watching the film. Another 20 minutes passed and the pain in his stomach became unbearable and to deal with it he sucked on his dummy intensely. Mercifully he felt a nudge from Flora and he quickly took out his dummy and leaned in again. “Flora, I need to go to the potty” he said, just like he did at the bowling alley. “What do you need to do princess?” Flora whispered. “I really really have to do a poo poo” Jacob replied. “Oh dear. Well I want you to put your dummy back in, lift your bottom off your seat and fill that nappy okay? Then you need to tell me what you’ve done” Flora explained. “Okay” Jacob replied. He put his dummy back in and grabbed the arm rests of his seat. Without hesitation he began pushing and a hot load exploded out of his bum with a crackle and it hit the back of his nappy. The poo was followed by a much softer sludge and a new stream of wee. After a few seconds he felt he was empty and with one final grunt he finished, and sat back down on his mess with a squelch. He once again leaned into Flora. “I’ve just done a poo poo, my nappy is messy” Jacob said in a babyish tone. “Phew I can smell as much. I’ll change you once the film is over okay princess?” Flora explained. He nodded and put his dummy back in. As the film came to a close he was acutely aware the whole cinema now smelled like faeces. He looked back at the girl next to him and he scrunched her nose and gave him a dirty look. He was so embarrassed but also so turned on at the same time. The film finally ended and the lights were turned back on. As they did Flora took his dummy out and put it back in her bag. “Stand up for me princess” Flora ordered. Jacob stood up and once he was on his feet he felt Flora cup the bottom of his nappy, confirming that there was a huge mess in the back of his nappy. It was still hot and cling onto his bum cheeks. “You’ve had a big accident princess, let’s go and get your nappy changed before we head home” Flora said, getting some weird looks by neighbouring cinema-goers. Jacob stayed quiet as they followed everyone out of the cinema. “Mum I think that girl shat herself during the film. She fucking stank out the whole place” the girl sat next to Jacob said as they re-entered the lobby. “I know I think they had a nappy on, and I also think it’s a boy” the girls mother whispered. Jacob was so embarrassed once again and it didn’t look like Flora had heard the conversation, she was too focused on directing them both to a toilet. She clocked the toilet signs across the lobby and walked Jacob across weaving between people. At this point Jacob was clearly waddling due to the huge load in his nappy. She guided him to the disabled toilet and she locked the door behind them. “Let’s get you changed you absolutely reek!” Flora said as she patted on the changing bench. He jumped up and further smudged the mess in his nappy. “Here we go. Smelly princess!” she teased as she pulled down his leggings and began to undo the straps on his nappy. After a few minutes Jacob was cleaned up and strapped into a new nappy, a Rearz Safari. This nappy was noticeably more padded than the previous nappy and it was plainly obvious he had a nappy on. However shockingly, Flora put the blue leggings in her bag and pulled out an alternative piece of clothing. “Stand up and let me get you into this” Flora said as she held out a white pleated skirt. “Umm okay, will that fit over my nappy?” Jacob asked tentatively. “Yes it will. Trust me okay?” Flora asked as he held up a leg and she pushed it up his legs and over the nappy. Jacob looked in the mirror and saw it did not reveal his nappy, but if he sat down he was sure people would see. “Let’s catch the train home okay? You’ve been a very good girl today” Flora said as she kissed him. He felt all warm inside and they both made their way back to the train station. As Jacob sat in his seat on the train, he pushed his skirt down over his legs to keep his nappy hidden. Flora noticed and tapped his knees, encouraging him to open his legs. Jacob did what she wanted and opened his legs, and by the look the man gave him sat opposite to him on the train, his nappy was on full show. And he loved it.

I identify as male but enjoy dressing up and being called a sissyboy when I wear diapers. Is it lying to put sissy on my profile settings?